though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n also_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o person_n must_v seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v personal_a in_o their_o own_o devotion_n parent_n shall_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n exod._n 10.24_o and_o act_v 10.33_o 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n be_v equal_o personal_a so_o it_o be_v equal_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a service_n even_o cain_n divine_a worship_n here_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n as_o all_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n col._n 2.23_o jer._n 7.31_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o god_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v adam_n how_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 3.21_o with_o leu._n 7.8_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o god_n teach_v he_o to_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o food_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o gen._n 1.29_o &_o 3.18_o compare_v with_o gen._n 9.3_o be_v make_v into_o garment_n for_o cover_v they_o upon_o which_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n be_v grant_v two_o proposition_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v further_o ground_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v adam_n own_o practice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v adam_n precept_n to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n practice_n appear_v thus_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innoceney_n can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o after_o the_o fall_n can_v either_o he_o or_o he_o do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o expect_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o adam_n fall_n have_v make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a he_o become_v desirous_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o undo_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o son_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o have_v christ_n sacrifice_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a atonement_n hence_o this_o observation_n natural_o arise_v all_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o first_o record_v worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v indeed_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o first_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v our_o romish_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o a_o worship_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o romish_a plea_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a plea_n as_o the_o premise_n show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o come_v first_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o first_o devise_v by_o man._n god_n teach_v adam_n accurate_o both_o how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o god_n bid_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n therein_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o posterity_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n until_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v argue_v see_v with_o god_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v never_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o two_o son_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o so_o far_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o both_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o as_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o now_o true_a faith_n always_o imply_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o its_o obedience_n to_o that_o word_n and_o as_o to_o cain_n be_v sacrifice_n i_o argue_v we_o can_v easy_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o worship_n angel_n as_o col._n 2.18_o and_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o nor_o 2._o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o revel_v 9.20_o nor_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o zeph._n 1.5_o jer._n 44.17_o nor_o 4._o man_n beast_n carve_v or_o molten_n image_n such_o as_o jupiter_n pluto_n isis_n osiris_n or_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v minchah_n la_fw-fr jehovah_n a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o which_o cain_n offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o express_a fault_n either_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n when_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o offer_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v devise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o spiritual_a tradition_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o his_o father_n adam_n this_o solemn_a worship_n god_n first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o adam_n adam_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o offspring_n and_o god_n afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o write_a word_n of_o law_n leu._n 2.12_o &_o 3.7_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o the_o old_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_v which_o come_v after_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.24_o 25._o the_o field_n be_v first_o sow_o with_o good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v after_o to_o super-seminate_a and_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v sow_o before_o therefore_o we_o just_o plead_v against_o papist_n in_o all_o polemical_a point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n they_o do_v false_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o new_a novel_a upstart_a religion_n papist_n will_v cheat_v we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v joshua_n with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a josh_n 9.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o in_o those_o controversy_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v ever_o adam_n abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n pray_v to_o any_o glorify_a saint_n or_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o in_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n whereas_o our_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v long_o before_o luther_n and_o where_o the_o romish_a religion_n never_o come_v the_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o stream_n may_v contract_v pollution_n from_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n than_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n come_v in_o after_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o though_o the_o fall_v fetch_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n gen._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o yet_o still_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n that_o in_o gen._n 4._o last_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n though_o cain_n be_v a_o murderer_n yet_o not_o as_o we_o read_v a_o idolater_n his_o worship_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debita_fw-la a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o idolatry_n
thanksgiving_n be_v the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o thanks-giver_n to_o be_v restless_a for_o receive_v and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o return_v be_v hateful_a to_o the_o heathen_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixcris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v all_o other_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o we_o eat_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o not_o return_v with_o the_o leper_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o mercy_n luk._n 17.15_o 17._o and_o in_o not_o make_v it_o our_o spiritual_a project_n and_o study_n with_o david_n what_o to_o render_v to_o god_n psal_n 116.12_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o what_o be_v god_n before_o therefore_o he_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v as_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o some_o render_v poculum_fw-la eucharisticum_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o this_o cup_n david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o festival_n cup_n after_o the_o peace-offering_a mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 16.3_o which_o be_v call_v calix_n salutis_fw-la ceu_fw-la salvationis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o health_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v pity_n any_o shall_v willing_o not_o to_o say_v wilful_o want_v this_o happy_a cup_n this_o salutiferous_a and_o beatifical_a cup._n god_n be_v good_a so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o he_o do_v good_a so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thanks_o and_o both_o these_o v._o 4._o be_v best_o do_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n right_o receive_v that_o passover_n cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o 4._o gospel_n sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n heb._n 13.16_o if_o wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n such_o as_o have_v a_o feci_fw-la deo_fw-la write_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o sinner_n as_o work_v of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n so_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v to_o man_n and_o to_o christ_n poor_a member_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o according_a to_o our_o abundance_n or_o less_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8.11_o 12._o have_v their_o high_a value_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n such_o good_a work_n be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.18_o where_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n administer_a to_o the_o apostle_n their_o minister_n want_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a perfume_n thus_o likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n though_o not_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o warm_v it_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o lose_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o prophet_n reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o god_n be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n saul_n five_o penny_n give_v to_o samuel_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 9.8.20_o and_o 10.1_o though_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n kindness_n to_o he_o in_o prison_n gen._n 40.23_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n have_v they_o all_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o he_o often_o peruse_v than_o ahasuerus_n do_v his_o chronicle_n esth_n 6.1_o that_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_n heb._n 6.10_o hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o though_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o where_o then_o be_v gospel-sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n command_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v without_o a_o offering_n exod._n 23.15_o and_o 34.20_o and_o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o though_o that_o law-service_n be_v a_o chargeable_a and_o heavy_a service_n yet_o be_v it_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o not_o to_o offer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o for_o that_o rigorous_a dispensation_n admit_v of_o this_o divine_a indulgency_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n to_o bring_v unto_o god_n may_v bring_v two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a leu._n 5.7_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v say_v further_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v leu._n 14.21_o 22_o 32._o those_o be_v all_o gracious_a proviso_n for_o poor_a people_n show_v that_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n or_o offerer_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n god_n mind_v more_o the_o truth_n of_o inward_a devotion_n than_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o outward_a oblation_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o little_a where_o much_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o very_a small_a present_a from_o he_o who_o will_v bring_v a_o better_a be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 2._o inference_n be_v our_o gospel_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescription_n as_o we_o must_v not_o appear_v empty_a so_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v what_o we_o fancy_n but_o what_o god_n prescribe_v the_o very_a philistinâ—_n will_v not_o send_v baâ—k_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n empty_a 1_o sam._n 6.3_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v then_o for_o those_o call_v christian_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o appear_v empty_a of_o those_o gospel-sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n praise_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n yet_o be_v their_o present_n ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o superstitious_a suggest_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o diviner_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o love_v and_o like_v those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v how_o do_v the_o superstitious_a offer_n god_n their_o ridiculous_a though_o golden_a mice_n and_o emrods_z which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v figure_v without_o some_o show_n of_o their_o posteriorum_n where_o the_o emrods_z break_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o our_o service_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heb._n 8.5_o when_o and_o where_o we_o write_v up_o service_n then_o and_o there_o god_n write_v up_o sin_n god_n careful_o provide_v that_o his_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a etc._n etc._n leu._n 7.37_o and_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unprescribe_v that_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n may_v find_v no_o room_n to_o foist_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o service_n paul_n himself_o will_v not_o obtrude_v his_o own_o invention_n into_o christ_n institutiton_n but_o deliver_v all_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o cypriaâ—_n say_v adulterum_fw-la impium_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o sacrilegious_a act_n to_o violate_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a of_o legal_a worship_n nequid_fw-la adventitium_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ex_fw-la hommum_fw-la commentis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitianda_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la nihil_fw-la observatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la deus_fw-la omisit_fw-la nequid_fw-la aggredi_fw-la auderent_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praescripto_fw-la ind_n colligere_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la quantopere_fw-la fugienda_fw-la fit_a temeritas_fw-la &_o quicquam_fw-la fingendi_fw-la audacia_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v take_v leave_n to_o set_v up_o his_o post_n to_o god_n post_n this_o be_v dare_a impudence_n calvin_n on_o leu._n 7.37_o and_o on_o mat._n 15.2.9_o to_o do_v more_o than_o goâ—_n command_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o
well_o with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o also_o heb._n 11.5_o 6._o by_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o his_o walk_n after_o his_o will_n compose_v himself_o as_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v ever_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v three_o scripture_n phrase_n 1._o walk_v with_o god_n as_o here_o 2._o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o 3._o walk_v after_o god_n deut._n 13.4_o all_o import_v one_o thing_n all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n so_o pass_v it_o by_o here_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n positive_o that_o be_v he_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act_v 13._o 3â—6_n not_o only_o a_o step_n or_o two_o or_o now_o and_o then_o this_o make_v not_o saint_n or_o devil_n but_o all_o his_o day_n for_o full_a three_o hundred_o year_n he_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n not_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n applause_n or_o example_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n compose_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o graphical_a character_n or_o description_n of_o a_o true_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o idle_a stand_v not_o still_o but_o make_v progress_n and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o be_v do_v in_o walk_v which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a metaphor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a walk_v in_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o his_o life_n until_o at_o his_o death_n he_o come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o his_o walk_n be_v not_o inordinate_a and_o irregular_a but_o it_o be_v do_v all_o by_o a_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o by_o a_o line_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n foot_v it_o tight_o and_o upright_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o yea_o exact_o and_o accurate_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o do_v signify_v not_o take_v up_o one_o foot_n until_o he_o find_v firm_a foot_n where_o to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sincerity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o order_v his_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o high_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v this_o phrase_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o this_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v man_n duty_n answ_n upon_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n create_v man_n that_o man_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o have_v all_o creature_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a name_n from_o he_o can_v not_o find_v among_o they_o all_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o himself_o gen._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o every_o kind_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a companion_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o save_o man_n only_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o man_n be_v his_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n revel_v 21.3_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o creature_n so_o as_o with_o man._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o second_o respect_n or_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o creature_n man_n homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o his_o creator_n god_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o not_o with_o satan_n or_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n alas_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o giver_n of_o his_o wellbeing_a act_v 17._o 28._o jam._n 1.5_o 17._o and_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n unless_o it_o be_v hatred_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o man_n will_v not_o pay_v to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n such_o a_o poor_a pepper-corn_n as_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o by_o his_o walk_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v yea_o and_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o child_n deut._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o respect_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v the_o very_a badge_n and_o character_n whereby_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v from_o sinner_n believer_n from_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instead_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n do_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n levit._n 26.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o lie_v down_o but_o even_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o livery_n as_o the_o other_o be_v god_n by_o which_o both_o be_v know_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v how_o be_v this_o walk_n with_o god_n man_n dignity_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_a man_n homage_n but_o it_o be_v also_o his_o honour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v account_v honourable_a to_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o a_o favourite_n and_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o honourable_a must_v it_o need_v be_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n arm_v in_o arm_n and_o heart_n in_o heart_n due_o and_o daily_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n in_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v as_o to_o walk_v frequent_o free_o familiar_o and_o friendly_o with_o the_o great_a god_n as_o society_n with_o sin_n debase_v man_n as_o low_a as_o worm_n hence_o david_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n not_o a_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n say_v abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o so_o accompany_v of_o god_n in_o a_o friendly_a walk_n with_o he_o dignifi_v man_n as_o high_a as_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a to_o angel_n thereby_o mat._n 22.30_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o this_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n dignify_v joshua_n the_o highpriest_n so_o that_o christ_n promise_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o place_n to_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o that_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o v._o 4._o and_o zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o or_o among_o the_o seraphim_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n phrase_v it_o thou_o shall_v walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o those_o celestial_a courtier_n and_o be_v as_o one_o of_o that_o honourable_a innumerable_a company_n heb._n 12.22_o walk_v in_o better_a garden_n and_o gallery_n than_o this_o be_v and_o of_o chabul_n 1_o king_n 9.13_o or_o dirty_a world_n can_v afford_v now_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o those_o heavenly_a walk_n by_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v do_v of_o earthly_a walk_n and_o inheritance_n by_o turf_n and_o twig_n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n walk_v contrary_a to_o godâ—_n the_o worse_a that_o time_n be_v the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
corn._n three_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o wafercake_n make_v of_o honey_n v._o 31._o to_o show_v the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o taste_n four_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fresh_a oil_n numb_a 11.7_o for_o such_o be_v its_o savour_n when_o dress_v though_o before_o its_o dress_n or_o bake_v it_o taste_v like_o sweet_a wafer_n and_o five_o it_o be_v like_o bdellium_n numb_a 11.7_o a_o transparent_a gumm_n for_o colour_n but_o the_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o white_a precious_a pearl_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o rich_a and_o unparalleled_a food_n as_o precious_a pearl_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n so_o delicate_a as_o may_v not_o unbecome_v angel_n to_o eat_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o at_o all_o such_o as_o poet_n feign_v their_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n be_v to_o their_o dunghill_n god_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o have_v saporem_fw-la omnimodum_fw-la a_o particular_a taste_n to_o please_v every_o palate_n yet_o those_o murmur_a miscreant_n loathe_v it_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o it_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o it_o the_o fifteen_o remark_n be_v as_o those_o that_o labour_v hard_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n to_o gather_v a_o double_a quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v well_o provide_v with_o what_o to_o eat_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o all_o such_o as_o do_v labour_n hard_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n give_v time_n to_o work_v shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o 29_o 58._o gal._n 6.7_o 10._o revel_v 14.13_o heb._n 4.3_o 4_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o present_a life_n and_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o work_v the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o receive_v wage_n and_o reward_n for_o our_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v gather_v no_o manna_n before_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o mat._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o sixteenth_o remark_n be_v monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n hence_o be_v it_o command_v here_o fill_v a_o omer_n with_o this_o manna_n put_v it_o into_o a_o golden_a pot_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o succeed_a age_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9.4_o lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o frequent_o fare_v with_o child_n bread_n eat_v be_v as_o soon_o forget_v thus_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o break_a bread_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v reserve_v in_o basket_n that_o such_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n how_o much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o unparalleled_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o christ_n say_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o such_o dainty_a diet_n as_o be_v manna_n which_o have_v such_o a_o nourish_a virtue_n above_o other_o food_n in_o it_o that_o where_o sin_n hinder_v not_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o man_n life_n rather_o to_o a_o angelical_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a duration_n thus_o it_o keep_v moses_n and_o caleb_n in_o a_o continual_a equality_n of_o strength_n and_o health_n deut._n 34.7_o and_o josh_n 14.11_o and_o that_o christ_n feed_v they_o herewith_o full_o forty_o year_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o teach_v we_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o we_o shall_v need_v ordinance_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o 2._o where_o god_n grant_v ordinary_a mean_n there_o extraordinary_a miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v tempt_v god_n but_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o this_o omer_n of_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a type_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v joh._n 6.33_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v far_o assert_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n not_o by_o way_n of_o position_n but_o of_o supposition_n for_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n need_v no_o food_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o unless_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o humane_a shape_v as_o gen._n 18.8_o and_o 19.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v as_o man_n be_v they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o dainty_a diet_n than_o this_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v commend_v there_o be_v much_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n manna_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o messiah_n yet_o some_o disparity_n also_o first_o of_o the_o congruity_n which_o branch_v itself_o out_o in_o these_o particular_n one_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o move_a cause_n god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o almost_o famish_a in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o nourish_v hungry_a soul_n joh._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o give_v manna_n be_v to_o prove_v israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o whether_o his_o favour_n will_v work_v they_o to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o reprobate_n reject_v luk._n 7.30_o 2_o in_o its_o quality_n which_o be_v many_o as_o 1._o both_o come_v from_o above_o 2._o as_o manna_n descend_v in_o the_o dew_n so_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 32.2_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.8_o 14._o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o psal_n 110.3_o fall_v like_o dew_n upon_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72.3_o the_o dew_n that_o water_a paradise_n gen._n 2.6_o 3_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o manna_n be_v have_v dew_n both_o under_o it_o and_o above_o it_o so_o lie_v clean_o betwixt_o two_o cover_n and_o appear_v not_o till_o the_o dew_n vanish_v ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o unknown_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a band_n yet_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o when_o those_o shadow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v be_v do_v away_o 4_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n like_o coriander-seed_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o great_a and_o most_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o it_o for_o preserve_v of_o health_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o that_o vast_a host_n psal_n 105.37_o thus_o though_o christ_n come_v under_o a_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o of_o such_o a_o powerful_a efficacy_n as_o to_o begin_v and_o beget_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o all_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 68_o 5._o manna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a taste_n in_o it_o please_v every_o palate_n of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v christ_n to_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n barbarian_a scythian_a male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o and_o he_o all_o and_o one_o to_o they_o col._n 3.11_o 6._o as_o manna_n be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n glorious_a as_o bdellium_n that_o shine_a pearl_n and_o wholesome_a as_o oil_n that_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a 7._o as_o this_o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n boil_v in_o a_o pot_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n so_o be_v christ_n beat_v and_o bruise_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o heat_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 8._o as_o manna_n fall_v every_o day_n and_o that_o with_o the_o dew_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o respect_n for_o all_o dew_n natural_o fall_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o fell_a in_o the_o morning_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 110.3_o that_o fall_v daily_a promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n math._n 28.20_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3_o the_o congruity_n hold_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o gather_v it_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v in_o
and_o bewray_v himself_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o his_o say_n i_o will_v inquire_v what_o jehovah_n will_v add_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o hear_v his_o itch_n after_o balak_n wage_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o insomuch_o as_o he_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o god_n will_n so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o call_v before_o but_o he_o dare_v to_o tempt_v god_n by_o this_o second_o consultation_n intimate_v to_o these_o second_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n god_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o either_o with_o their_o magnificent_a gift_n or_o with_o his_o renew_a importunate_a intercession_n thus_o he_o sordid_o account_v god_n as_o changeable_a as_o himself_o and_o will_v become_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n these_o ambassador_n must_v tarry_v with_o he_o all_o night_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v before_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o forego_v so_o fat_a and_o fair_a a_o morsel_n and_o well_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o lord_n leave_n and_o help_v his_o mouth_n even_o water_v and_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet_n 2.15_o judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o detain_v the_o messenger_n and_o will_v try_v once_o more_o if_o god_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v to_o balak_n and_o glad_o will_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o second_o consultation_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o to_o know_v more_o yet_o he_o both_o intend_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v in_o god_n know_a will_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o know_a word_n and_o to_o call_v they_o accurse_v that_o teach_v otherwise_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v balaam_n expect_v to_o hear_v more_o now_o hear_v less_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o those_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n only_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v go_v see_v thou_o will_v needs_o go_v but_o at_o thy_o peril_n as_o eccl._n 11.9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o leave_n thus_o extort_a from_o god_n by_o his_o importunity_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n be_v in_o wrath_n to_o he_o and_o rather_o a_o bare_a permission_n than_o any_o free_a divine_a concession_n deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v therefore_o be_v balaam_n in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o for_o which_o perverse_a way_n ver_fw-la 32._o he_o be_v afterward_o effectual_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o so_o that_o god_n grant_v this_o his_o over_o eager_a and_o earnest_a request_n in_o his_o high_a displeasure_n beside_o though_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_n israel_n at_o all_o for_o 12._o here_o he_o hear_v from_o god_n a_o dark_a oracle_n go_v but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o not_o regard_v the_o former_a plain_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n give_v he_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a word_n whereby_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o 13._o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n bad_a balaam_n go_v yet_o be_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o man_n call_v thou_o as_o im-likrah_a lekah_n bau_n haanashim_n may_v be_v read_v whereas_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o balaam_n wait_v for_o these_o ambassador_n call_v he_o but_o be_v greedy_a to_o get_v preferment_n dit_fw-mi of_o himself_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o be_v harden_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o leave_n wherein_o god_n seem_v in_o his_o blind_a apprehension_n to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o fresh_a hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o wicked_a desire_n two_o thing_n follow_v next_o 1._o balaam_n journey_n to_o balak_n and_o 2._o his_o entertainment_n there_o etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o journey_n which_o be_v retard_v by_o a_o double_a obstacle_n 1._o by_o his_o ass_n through_o the_o angel_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n many_o way_n as_o both_o by_o start_v out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o pinch_v and_o crush_a balaam_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o by_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o mad_a rider_n on_o her_o back_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o last_o by_o she_o speak_v miraculous_o with_o a_o humane_a voice_n to_o her_o rider_n wherein_o she_o both_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o undeserved_a stroke_n he_o have_v give_v she_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o she_o excuse_v her_o deviation_n and_o turn_n aside_o ver_fw-la 30.2_o he_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o block_n up_o his_o way_n ver_fw-la 31._o balaam_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o formidable_a posture_n second_o the_o angel_n argue_v with_o this_o mad_a prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1_o excuse_n the_o ass_n by_o transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o she_o to_o he_o who_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o angelical_a apology_n 2._o balaam_n plead_v his_o own_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o promise_v obedience_n say_v i_o will_v return_v if_o my_o journey_n displease_v thou_o for_o 34_o 35._o then_o that_o god_n may_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o hypocritical_a malice_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o manifest_o he_o give_v he_o again_o a_o new_a leave_n to_o go_v overrule_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o enforce_v he_o to_o bless_v that_o people_n who_o he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v curse_v deut._n 23.5_o now_o come_v in_o the_o 2d_o thing_n balaam_n entertainment_n with_o balak_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v ver_fw-la 36._o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o both_o as_o to_o word_n wherewith_o balak_n court_v and_o complemented_a balaam_n v._o 37_o 38._o and_o as_o to_o deed_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o most_o splendid_a feast_n for_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o ambassador_n who_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a home_n again_o v._o 40._o and_o 3._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o israel_n be_v encamp_v v._o 36._o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o balak_n kingdom_n where_o he_o give_v balaam_n his_o first_o royal_a reception_n v._o 39_o call_v also_o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n which_o idol_n have_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n abarim_n that_o divide_v moab_n from_o sihon_n and_o og_n country_n now_o conquer_a by_o israel_n v._o 41._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o balaam_n journey_n be_v first_o god_n be_v often_o offend_v with_o man_n and_o that_o just_o when_o they_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v though_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o with_o that_o mind_n nor_o for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n require_v as_o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o but_o not_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v by_o elisha_n for_o not_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2.16_o 17._o so_o shall_v balaam_n have_v rest_v in_o god_n first_o answer_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o but_o go_v though_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n upon_o his_o own_o errand_n willing_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n therefore_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 22._o some_o rabbi_n say_v that_o balaam_n after_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o go_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o determine_v to_o curse_n israel_n therefore_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o go_n because_o he_o know_v the_o
his_o prophet_n ezek._n 21.19_o 23._o the_o former_a god_n overrule_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o wrath_n to_o the_o perfidious_a and_o god-provoking_a jew_n for_o their_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v this_o word_n that_o god_n put_v into_o balaam_n mouth_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o he_o but_o still_o preserve_v its_o own_o genuine_a and_o divine_a purity_n though_o put_v into_o the_o profane_a mouth_n of_o a_o pestilent_a soothsayer_n philosophy_n indeed_o say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la id_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o choice_a and_o most_o generous_a liquor_n will_v receive_v a_o unsavoury_a tincture_n imbibe_v from_o the_o musty_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n reach_n this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o balaam_n it_o only_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o through_o he_o as_o man_n speech_n do_v sometime_o through_o a_o trunk_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o better_v nor_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o elegancy_n or_o rudeness_n of_o the_o speech_n utter_v through_o it_o balaam_n do_v not_o eat_v god_n word_n though_o he_o have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o month_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer_n 15.16_o nor_o do_v he_o true_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 116.10_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sage_a seneca_n his_o divine_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v no_o distinct_a answer_n to_o balaam_n boasting_n of_o his_o many_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n in_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o curse_v israel_n no_o notice_n god_n take_v of_o his_o vain-glorying_a in_o such_o blind_a devotion_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o he_o or_o they_o deut._n 23.5_o esteem_v obedience_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n i_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o do_v justice_n prov_n 21.3_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o back_o with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o balak'_v both_o desire_n design_n and_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o balaam_n must_v not_o answer_v balak_n what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o image_n and_o imagination_n of_o both_o balak_n and_o balaam_n but_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v the_o answer_n into_o balaam_n mouth_n it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o as_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o original_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o he_o actual_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o ten_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o bless_a record_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o balak_n and_o balaam_n against_o jsrael_n here_o and_o to_o record_v they_o also_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 15.4_o moses_n must_v not_o learn_v those_o historical_a passage_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n he_o have_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o balaam_n parable_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o his_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o seven_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o 18._o and_o numb_a 24_o 3._o and_o 15._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 23._o in_o all_o seven_o time_n the_o remark_n in_o general_n be_v vaiisha_n meshalu_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n from_o mashal_n dominari_fw-la as_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o powerful_a influence_n to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o here_o god_n speak_v by_o balaam_n to_o balak_n and_o his_o wicked_a moabite_n in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v as_o in_o luk._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o parable_n afford_v we_o sundry_a remark_n as_o first_o balaam_n begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a voice_n say_v balak_n have_v call_v i_o from_o mesopotamia_n my_o country_n that_o lay_v betwixt_o two_o great_a rivers_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n as_o the_o word_n mesopotamia_n signify_v to_o curse_v and_o defy_v israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o whereby_o god_n by_o balaam_n mouth_n reprove_v balak_n for_o send_v so_o far_o twice_o to_o fetch_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o that_o curse_a design_n and_o wherein_o also_o balaam_n open_o proclaim_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o magic_a art_n see_v isa_n 47.12_o 13_o 14._o oh_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wag_v a_o wicked_a tongue_n yet_o without_o god_n leave_n balaam_n can_v do_v it_o against_o god_n israel_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o king_n to_o the_o peace_n who_o thus_o bind_v this_o southsayer_n tongue_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v who_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v the_o second_o remark_n from_o this_o first_o parable_n be_v all_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o a_o their_o best_a advantage_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a god_n over-ruleth_a and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o worst_a disadvantage_n for_o his_o people_n ease_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o balak_n lead_v balaam_n to_o a_o high_a hill_n that_o he_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o curse_v they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o numerous_a army_n but_o when_o balaam_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n explain_v it_o consider_v the_o vastness_n and_o prodigious_a dimension_n of_o israel_n army_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v overpower_v to_o bless_v they_o not_o much_o unlike_a peter_n astonish_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n who_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o balaam_n tongue_n bless_v israel_n while_o his_o heart_n withe_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n here_o but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o balaam_n bless_v israel_n here_o with_o their_o dwell_n alone_o as_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n both_o by_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o levit._fw-la 20._o v._o 24_o 26._o ezâ—a_n 9.2_o and_o as_o this_o phrase_n dwell_v alone_a signify_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o other_o people_n so_o it_o do_v their_o safety_n also_o jer._n 49.31_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o provision_n from_o their_o god_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o fear_v any_o other_o people_n deut._n 33.28_o therefore_o say_v balaam_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o nation_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o nor_o change_v their_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o live_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yea_o and_o this_o gracious_a privilege_n the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n mouth_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.15_o and_o 22.17_o and_o after_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o their_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o whereas_o balak_n
envy_v the_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o curse_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v diminish_v numb_a 22.3_o 5_o 6._o but_o balaam_n here_o be_v overrule_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o constrain_v by_o force_n to_o utter_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o far_a increase_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v yea_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o pronounce_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o israel_n here_o ver_fw-la 10._o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n both_o for_o multitude_n and_o safety_n but_o also_o in_o their_o death_n too_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a people_n who_o righreousness_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o and_o not_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o as_o jezebel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.24_o because_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o expectation_n then_o perish_v prov._n 11.7_o and_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o die_a bed_n be_v but_o as_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n job_n 11.20_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o soothsayer_n balaam_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o brainsick_a notionist_n that_o dare_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o herein_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o heterodox_n in_o pronounce_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n hereupon_o he_o pray_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a request_n have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n if_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a can_v not_o be_v better_a nor_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o former_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v even_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o balaam_n do_v as_o many_o do_v desire_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n act._n 13.48_o and_o ought_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v separate_v there_o must_v be_v holiness_n before_o there_o can_v be_v happiness_n as_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o see_v of_o god_n without_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o bless_a reward_n after_o this_o life_n as_o their_o end_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v bare_a desire_n of_o a_o happy_a death_n will_v not_o do_v for_o such_o desire_n without_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n also_o be_v like_o rachel_n who_o be_v beautiful_a but_o barren_a therefore_o man_n usual_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v for_o balaam_n here_o who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o servant_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o sorcery_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o those_o specious_a desire_n after_o a_o better_a death_n wherein_o this_o minister_n of_o hell_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o his_o end_n be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o all_o such_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o for_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n numb_a 31.8_o thus_o far_o balaam_n first_o attempt_n against_o israel_n extend_v wherein_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n overpower_v he_o in_o this_o attempt_n now_o come_v we_o to_o balaam_n second_o attempt_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o occasion_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o 3._o the_o disappointment_n first_o the_o occasion_n be_v balak_n expostulation_n with_o balaam_n for_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n which_o consist_v of_o balak_n accusation_n and_o of_o balaam_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o his_o accusation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o first_o remark_n be_v from_o balak_n accuse_v balaam_n though_o balak_n pretend_v great_a devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o his_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n by_o balaam_n but_o oppose_v his_o own_o will_n against_o god_n will_n unjust_o call_v god_n friend_n his_o enemy_n though_o they_o pass_v by_o his_o border_n in_o peace_n and_o now_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o curse_v and_o curse_a contrivance_n he_o hot_a only_o repine_v at_o god_n blessing_n israel_n but_o bold_o blame_v balaam_n for_o pronounce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v discovery_n of_o balak_n hypocrisy_n malice_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o balaam_n answer_n unto_o balak_n accusation_n v._o 12._o though_o balaam_n want_v no_o will_n to_o curse_n israel_n for_o balak_n wage_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n restraint_n lie_v so_o strong_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o tame_o take_v and_o bear_v balak'_v blame_v but_o still_o shift_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n door_n for_o lay_v that_o compulsive_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o withal_o he_o pretend_v his_o own_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o observe_v god_n command_n say_n otho_fw-la eshmor_fw-la ledabber_n must_n i_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n only_o thus_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n mock_v one_o with_o another_o thus_o cato_n can_v say_v potest_fw-la augur_n augurem_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ridere_fw-la can_v one_o soothsayer_n see_v another_o and_o not_o laugh_v together_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fortune-telling_n however_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n look_v and_o laugh_v and_o have_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2.4_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o 2d_o attempt_v wherein_o balak_n fail_v in_o his_o first_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o take_v new_a measure_n here_o so_o unwearied_a be_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a design_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o complain_v of_o weariness_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mal._n 1.13_o balak_n suppose_v that_o balaam_n be_v affright_v with_o his_o prospect_n of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o multitude_n persuade_v he_o to_o a_o change_n of_o place_n where_o he_o may_v see_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o where_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o before_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n or_o rather_o charm_n that_o by_o his_o fascination_n or_o bewitch_a look_n on_o one_o part_n he_o may_v in_o their_o name_n curse_v the_o whole_a camp_n this_o be_v balak'_v renew_v method_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o folly_n in_o change_v of_o place_n we_o find_v record_v afterward_o in_o the_o silly_a syrian's_n who_o be_v foil_v by_o israel_n on_o the_o hill_n will_v fight_v with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o plain_n 1_o king_n 20.20_o 23._o as_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o teach_v amalek_n when_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o kill_v the_o hindmost_a of_o israel_n even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o the_o camp_n deut._n 25.17_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o dragon_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o devour_v the_o church_n that_o have_v eagle_n wing_n to_o escape_v with_o from_o he_o be_v wroth_a go_v to_o war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12.7_o 13._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o second_o attempt_n namely_o a_o second_o disappointment_n for_o balak_n ask_v balaam_n what_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o balaam_n take_v up_o his_o parable_n the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v again_o the_o blessing_n say_n rise_n up_o balak_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n word_n with_o reverence_n as_o eglon_n do_v judg._n 3.20_o gen._n 49.33_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n of_o his_o absolute_a decree_n though_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o conditional_a promise_n ver_fw-la 19_o thus_o balaam_n do_v reprove_v balak_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reverse_v god_n free_a blessing_n upon_o
carnal_a cardinal_n in_o france_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o my_o part_n in_o paradise_n for_o indeed_o no_o such_o wretch_n can_v have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n paradise_n no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o tread_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n revel_v 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o observe_v 4._o carnal_a worlding_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n this_o worldly_a muck-worm_n reason_n and_o resolve_v here_o as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 3.15_o will_v have_v undo_v his_o family_n by_o a_o displease_a precept_n he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o state_n by_o his_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o precept_n nor_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o providence_n yet_o thus_o he_o argue_v shall_v i_o marry_v ruth_n alas_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o bring_v no_o addition_n to_o my_o estate_n and_o then_o the_o old_a woman_n naomi_n must_v be_v maintain_v too_o which_o will_v be_v a_o double_a charge_n yea_o further_o she_o be_v young_a may_v fill_v my_o house_n with_o child_n so_o weaken_v my_o inheritance_n when_o divide_v into_o many_o stream_n or_o if_o she_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o child_n he_o will_v want_v a_o heir_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n but_o mahlon_n that_o be_v decease_v it_o must_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o child_n upon_o another_o mans-bed_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o will_v blast_v his_o patrimony_n and_o thus_o with_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n he_o dispense_v with_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 25._o for_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v always_o better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_v than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o to_o believe_v wisdom_n where_o we_o can_v behold_v love_n v._o 7._o now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o former_a time_n concern_v redeem_v here_o the_o rite_n of_o redemption_n or_o alienation_n of_o land_n be_v relate_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n with_o those_o prescribe_v in_o moses_n time_n deut._n 25._o yet_o with_o difference_n hence_o observe_v 1._o old_a custom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o people_n custom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o second_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o prime_a law_n to_o many_o as_o tully_n say_v those_o custom_n i_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o my_o ancestor_n nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o movebit_fw-la autoritas_fw-la no_v authority_n shall_v ever_o remove_v i_o mos_fw-la which_o signify_v custom_n be_v call_v magnus_fw-la trium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tyrannus_n a_o mighty_a tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n that_o mighty_o prevail_v every_o where_n as_o among_o those_o barbarian_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o custom_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o old_a custom_n without_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o be_v but_o mouldy_a error_n so_o than_o the_o jus_fw-la consuetudinarium_fw-la cry_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n ought_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o law_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o custom_n observe_v 2._o succession_n of_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o alter_v primitive_a institution_n here_o some_o alteration_n be_v creep_v in_o since_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o there_o the_o widow_n refuse_v by_o the_o next_o kinsman_n complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v she_o but_o here_o ruth_n make_v no_o such_o complaint_n there_o the_o woman_n pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o here_o the_o man_n pull_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n himself_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n there_o she_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o disgrace_v he_o but_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v do_v save_v only_o his_o deliver_v the_o shoe_n to_o boaz_n whereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v upon_o that_o land_n without_o sufferance_n and_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o the_o redeemer_n thus_o alteration_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o innovation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o creep_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o lord_n say_v non_fw-la crat_fw-mi sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 19.8_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enter_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v ever_o hold_v his_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n redeem_v they_o make_v sure_a bargain_n for_o the_o earth_n hence_o observe_v 3._o if_o earth_n much_o more_o heaven_n shall_v be_v assare_v oh_o what_o sure_a work_n be_v make_v about_o anathoth_n field_n jer._n 32._o see_v v._o 9_o more_o of_o this_o v._o 8._o so_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o shooe_n this_o be_v for_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o give_v possession_n by_o turf_n and_o twig_n or_o by_o sod_a and_o straw_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o deed_n or_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v 1._o to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o defilement_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o be_v joshuah_n also_o josh_n 5.15_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o holy_a ground_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v design_v themselves_o to_o a_o holy_a god_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o refuse_v kinsman_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o remit_v yet_o the_o bargain_n be_v firm_a in_o israel_n from_o hence_o arise_v observe_v 2._o religion_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o right_a religion_n without_o some_o ceremony_n as_o this_o bargain_n be_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a bargain_n without_o that_o ceremony_n for_o either_o it_o be_v become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n or_o ruth_n refer_v the_o whole_a concern_v to_o boaz._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o account_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n over_o and_o above_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o indifferent_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v account_v so_o necessary_a to_o preferment_n those_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o now_o either_o be_v omit_v or_o remit_v though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n out_o of_o use_n but_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a thing_n though_o not_o mention_v among_o such_o act_v 15.28_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o indifferency_n v._o 9_o ye_o be_v witness_n this_o day_n it_o be_v boaz'_v care_n to_o make_v his_o new_a purchase_n with_o good_a assurance_n caveat_n emptor_n the_o buyer_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o be_v right_a fast_o and_o firm_a thus_o abraham_n do_v in_o his_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o those_o be_v fit_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o ear-witness_n also_o hereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o prudent_a for_o heaven_n that_o purchase_v inheritance_n so_o call_v eph._n 1.14_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o his_o purchase_n if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n thus_o jeremy_n as_o before_o make_v sure_a work_n by_o evidence_n both_o subscribe_v or_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o witness_n yea_o and_o two_o copy_n for_o prevent_a quarrel_n and_o after-claim_n jerem._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o man_n love_v to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a v._o 10._o moreover_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n have_v i_o purchase_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a purchase_n even_o the_o best_a
we_o inquire_v of_o baal_n according_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o israel_n apostasy_n yet_o come_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o those_o four_o hundred_o jezebel_n trencher-sâ—es_a that_o escape_v at_o elijah_n sacrifice_n chap._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n advise_v according_a to_o ahab_n humour_n the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o must_v deceive_v ahab_n he_o have_v save_v their_o life_n from_o elijah_n hand_n and_o now_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o life_n into_o the_o syrian's_n hand_n mark_v 2._o the_o oracle_n like_o the_o devil_n at_o delphos_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o particle_n it_n not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o ramoth_n into_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n hand_n or_o ahab_n into_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n this_o lie_a spirit_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 22._o speak_v not_o out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o mean_v though_o ahab_n be_v credulous_a and_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o credulity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o cruelty_n yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v jealous_a both_o of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o prophecy_n so_o dark_o deliver_v he_o suspect_v some_o sycophancy_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o may_v inquire_v at_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o better_a stamp_n ver_fw-la 7._o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o measure_v truth_n by_o poll_n vote_n must_v be_v ponder_v more_o than_o number_v truth_n in_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o falsehood_n in_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n mark_v 3_o ahab_n to_o gratify_v jehosaphat_n send_v for_o micaiah_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v imprison_v in_o samaria_n for_o bring_v ahab_n that_o direful_a message_n that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o dismiss_v benhadad_o chap._n 20.42_o and_o because_o of_o this_o one_o suppose_a offence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o same_o micaiah_n prediction_n of_o two_o famous_a victory_n by_o ahab_n over_o the_o syrtans_n chap_n 20.13.22.28_o be_v quite_o forget_v there_o be_v other_o phophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o abroad_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o this_o micaiah_n he_o have_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o do_v abab_n cry_v carry_v he_o back_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o here_o he_o well_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o send_v for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o that_o unwelcome_a message_n chap._n 20.42_o mark_v 4._o after_o jehosaphat_n over-cold_a reproof_n of_o ahab_n revile_v the_o prophet_n the_o messenger_n hasten_v to_o micaiah_n counsel_v he_o by_o the_o way_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o 400_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o micaiah_n come_v to_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o splendour_n upon_o two_o throne_n enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v a_o poor_a prophet_n now_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o have_v late_o behold_v a_o far_o great_a grandeur_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n this_o heavenly_a vision_n embolden_v god_n prophet_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v look_v two_o king_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o majesty_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o two_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v in_o prison_n mark_v 5._o micaiah_n come_v with_o this_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o neither_o smile_n nor_o frown_n shall_v cause_v he_o either_o to_o conceal_v or_o to_o alter_v his_o errand_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o will_v tell_v the_o naked_a truth_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o stock_n for_o his_o stiffness_n he_o first_o find_v that_o horn_a beast_n zedekiah_n the_o provost_n of_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n vaunt_v and_o vapour_a that_o ahab_n shall_v push_v down_o with_o his_o horn_n of_o iron_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o benhadad_n horn_n shall_v be_v deep_o gore_v and_o gild_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v prosperity_n n._n b._n a_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o ahab_n lip_n such_o hearer_n as_o have_v itch_a ear_n can_v want_v fawn_a tongue_n and_o flatter_a preacher_n mark_v 6._o micatah_n begin_v when_o command_v by_o king_n ahab_n to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n ironical_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n have_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 12_o 15._o though_a cajetan_a conjecture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v his_o oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o his_o sentiment_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o lyra_n lavater_n erpennius_fw-la vatablus_n grotius_n p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o unanimous_o concur_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o a_o mimical_a manner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o render_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o he_o omit_v that_o solemn_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o and_o as_o himself_o use_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o serious_a answer_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o second_o ahab_n reply_n ver_fw-la 16._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o his_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o scoff_a tone_n make_v he_o suspect_v the_o prophet_n seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n they_o add_v three_o these_o kind_n of_o ironies_n or_o deride_v speech_n to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 18.27_o gen._n 3.22_o 2_o chron._n 25.8_o judge_n 20.14_o eccles_n 11.9_o ezek._n 20.39_o lam._n 4.21_o amos_n 4.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o when_o ahab_n perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o pronunciation_n that_o he_o collogue_v only_o then_o upon_o ahab_n double_a adjuration_n etc._n etc._n micaiah_n begin_v to_o deliver_v his_o serious_a oracle_n and_o answer_n in_o a_o parabolical_a dress_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o wherein_o he_o plain_o intimate_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o ahab_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o army_n be_v rout_v ahab_n understand_v it_o so_o without_o a_o gloss_n yet_o persuade_v jebosaphat_n it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o ripe_a he_o grow_v for_o his_o own_o ruin_n n.b._n this_o parable_n may_v have_v more_o affect_v a_o good_a king_n consider_v what_o a_o helpless_a creature_n a_o sheep_n be_v that_o can_v neither_o guide_v nor_o guard_v itself_o say_v dr._n hall_n without_o its_o keeper_n but_o every_o cur_n chase_v and_o worry_v it_o every_o track_n seduce_v it_o such_o shall_v israel_n soon_o be_v if_o ahab_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o prophet_n ahab_n under_o infatuation_n in_o order_n to_o his_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a deal_v believe_v not_o but_o quarrel_n and_o make_v jehosaphat_n believe_v that_o himself_o have_v foretell_v more_o true_o concern_v the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v any_o truth_n concern_v he_o hereupon_o bold_a micaiah_n begin_v a_o new_a oration_n mark_v 8._o he_o tell_v the_o two_o king_n while_o they_o sit_v majestical_o upon_o their_o earthly_a throne_n that_o he_o see_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n sit_v with_o a_o infinite_o more_o splendid_a attendance_n about_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o their_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o they_o both_o prophet_n and_o soldier_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mouse_n and_o that_o there_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v ahab_n doom_n by_o deception_n ver_fw-la 19_o which_o he_o show_v be_v do_v as_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v in_o council_n who_o shall_v deceive_v ahab_n to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deceive_v none_o himself_n with_o lie_n 2._o that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o god_n will_v have_v ahab_n punish_v therefore_o say_v lavater_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectum_fw-la though_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o help_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o though_o god_n need_v no_o council_n either_o of_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n rom._n 11._o 34._o much_o less_o say_v lavater_n do_v god_n prefer_v the_o devil_n advice_n before_o that_o of_o angel_n yet_o this_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a
year_n remark_n the_o three_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n she_o return_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o cry_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o land_n which_o for_o she_o so_o long_a absence_n be_v seize_v on_o either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n as_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n say_v grotius_n or_o by_o some_o of_o her_o kindred_n say_v p._n martyr_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a n._n b._n gehazi_n conference_n with_o the_o king_n at_o this_o juncture_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v raise_v many_o doubt_n about_o time_v this_o story_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v before_o gehazi_n have_v get_v naaman_n leprosy_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o talk_v with_o a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n but_o p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o historology_n or_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o history_n without_o good_a ground_n affirm_v 1._o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o that_o a_o leper_n shall_v not_o be_v talk_v with_o for_o this_o king_n have_v talk_v with_o lepron_n naaman_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o matth._n 8.2_o luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o he_o may_v upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n here_o that_o his_o white_a body_n with_o leprosy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o help_v he_o to_o a_o white_a soul_n see_v he_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o master_n though_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o punish_v he_o and_o 3._o this_o bad_a king_n be_v not_o so_o studious_a of_o the_o law_n but_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n dare_v talk_v with_o a_o leper_n his_o curiosity_n may_v conquer_v he_o to_o break_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o break_v god_n moral_a law_n in_o worship_v idol_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o this_o shunamite_n with_o her_o son_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n for_o help_v just_a at_o that_o juncture_n while_o gehazi_n be_v tell_v he_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n his_o master_n have_v wrought_v ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o he_o give_v elisha_n such_o due_a and_o true_a praise_n as_o be_v some_o argument_n of_o his_o remorse_n for_o his_o dear-bought_a lie_n he_o once_o tell_v his_o master_n n.b._n god_n sanctify_v our_o sin_n to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.28_o some_o of_o those_o twenty_o miracle_n this_o king_n himself_o have_v see_v chap._n 3.20_o and_o 7.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v only_o hear_v a_o rumour_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o all_o distinct_o out_o of_o his_o curiosity_n he_o inquire_v after_o they_o of_o this_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o many_o and_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o to_o a_o mere_a natural_a mind_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a therefore_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n as_o to_o bring_v in_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o gehazi_n say_v this_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v her_o son_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o though_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v king_n joram_n the_o truth_n yet_o for_o his_o more_o full_a assurance_n the_o king_n ask_v the_o woman_n self_n be_v present_a who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o gehazi_n relation_n then_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o god_n power_n and_o favour_n to_o she_o that_o he_o ready_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o can_v not_o but_o favour_v she_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o high_o favour_v the_o king_n call_v for_o the_o high_a steward_n of_o his_o house_n command_v he_o to_o take_v order_n that_o all_o be_v restore_v to_o she_o again_o yea_o the_o very_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o past_a seven_o year_n famine_n say_v menochius_fw-la so_o just_a be_v joram_n here_o though_o unjust_a enough_o to_o his_o god_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o now_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o widow_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a because_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o here_o as_o in_o chap._n 4.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v then_o old_a peter_n martyr_n note_v excellent_o here_o n.b._n we_o see_v elisha_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v profitable_a to_o this_o his_o hostess_n now_o she_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o her_o bed_n table_n stool_n and_o candlestick_n be_v well_o bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o guest_n he_o be_v a_o niggard_n to_o himself_o that_o narrow_n his_o bounty_n to_o a_o prophet_n who_o very_a cold_a water_n shall_v not_o pass_v unrewarded_a matth._n 10.42_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o four_o oracle_n have_v foretell_v 1._o plenty_n in_o almost_o famish_a samaria_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o distrustful_a lord_n 3._o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n now_o this_o four_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n that_o wicked_a king_n of_o syria_n a_o pest_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o elisha_n by_o divine_a direction_n now_o depart_v to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n ver_fw-la 7._o his_o errand_n thither_o say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o there_o he_o find_v benhadad_o sick_a not_o of_o any_o mortal_a disease_n but_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v only_o sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n fret_v at_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o huge_a host_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n whereat_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o vex_v that_o it_o make_v he_o sick_a of_o the_o fret_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n say_v peter_n martyr_n remark_n the_o second_o benhadad_n be_v tell_v elisha_n be_v in_o town_n who_o many_o miracle_n have_v make_v he_o famous_a even_o in_o pagan_a nation_n especial_o in_o syria_n for_o his_o heal_a naaman_n chap._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o his_o discover_v the_o syrian_n secret_a counsel_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o disappoint_v their_o troop_n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n 6._o and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o host_n from_o the_o siege_n chap._n 7.6_o 7._o all_o these_o thing_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n famous_a among_o they_o so_o sick_a benhadad_n send_v to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o send_v not_o for_o he_o but_o send_v the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hazael_n to_o he_o n.b._n it_o be_v suppose_v this_o hazael_n have_v the_o place_n of_o naaman_n who_o if_o not_o now_o dead_a will_v not_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v displace_v and_o as_o benhadad_o a_o great_a king_n think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o send_v not_o for_o but_o to_o a_o prophet_n so_o nor_o hazael_n a_o great_a prince_n think_v himself_o undervalue_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n both_o be_v desirous_a say_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o great_a prince_n must_v not_o go_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o prophet_n emptyhanded_a 1_o sam._n 9.7_o therefore_o say_v the_o sick_a king_n to_o hazael_n take_v a_o present_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o right_n royal_a present_n ver_fw-la 9_o even_o forty_o camel_n burden_n which_o will_v bear_v more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ass_n of_o the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o damascus_n and_o sure_o that_o rich_a country_n of_o syria_n afford_v abundance_n of_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a choice_n commodity_n so_o that_o this_o present_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o naaman_n chap._n 5.5_o n.b._n 1_o what_o will_v not_o king_n and_o the_o great_a of_o mortal_n spare_v for_o procure_v life_n and_o health_n even_o all_o a_o man_n have_v say_v the_o old_a liar_n true_o job_n 2.4_o by_o this_o rich_a present_n benhadad_n think_v to_o purchase_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v whether_o elisha_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o chap._n 4.42_o but_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o refuse_v naaman_n present_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o receive_v it_o not_o though_o present_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_v to_o prophet_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14.3_o n.b._n 2._o behold_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o lord_n change_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n dan._n 3.28_o this_o same_o benhadad_n who_o before_o persecute_v elisha_n as_o a_o enemy_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o do_v now_o in_o his_o extremity_n court_v he_o
he_o see_v sennacherib_n with_o his_o most_o formidable_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v afterward_o chap._n 19.25_o have_v take_v many_o of_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n 19.8_o he_o do_v but_o think_v to_o win_v they_o all_o for_o himself_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o but_o in_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o conquest_n of_o all_o he_o be_v at_o last_o conquer_a himself_o chap._n 19.28_o 35._o however_o say_v lavater_n god_n will_v punish_v judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o hezekiah_n let_v sennacherib_n seize_v upon_o so_o many_o city_n as_o put_v the_o king_n into_o this_o fright_n which_o make_v he_o spoil_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o its_o treasure_n but_o of_o its_o ornament_n also_o that_o himself_o out_o of_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n repair_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o bad_a father_n have_v lay_v on_o 2_o chron_n 29.3_o and_o now_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n himself_o take_v off_o to_o bribe_v sennacherib_n into_o a_o departure_n though_o he_o have_v see_v sennacherib_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n from_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o same_o 2_o chron_n 32.1_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o country_n for_o full_a eight_o year_n after_o israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a see_v his_o enterprise_n against_o judah_n here_o happen_v not_o until_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a this_o act_n of_o rob_v the_o temple_n better_a become_v his_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a father_n ahaz_n than_o such_o a_o holy_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v n._n b._n but_o we_o all_o need_v withdrawment_n to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o inlargement_n to_o help_v we_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n feast_v to_o the_o full_a but_o immediate_o after_o she_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comedy_n after_o its_o prologue_n hitherto_o be_v the_o several_a act_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o act._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v one_a sennacherib_n cerberus-like_a swallow_v this_o vast_a present_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 225000_o pound_v sterling_n upon_o which_o say_v lavater_n lyra_n and_o piscator_fw-la he_o covenant_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n but_o have_v get_v the_o money_n he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o hezekiah_n who_o sacrilege_n can_v have_v no_o better_a success_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a host_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o demand_n jerusalem_n itself_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o this_o huge_a host_n be_v to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o tartan_n and_o rabsaris_n be_v name_v with_o rabshakeh_n be_v all_o three_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n yet_o rabshakeh_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a spokesman_n ver_fw-la 19_o who_o the_o rabbin_n reckon_v for_o a_o renegado_n jew_n because_o he_o speak_v hebrew_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o prove_v a_o dissolute_a prodigal_n renounce_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o run_v away_o to_o the_o assyrian_n hierom_n the_o trad_a hebr._n so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o grotius_n think_v this_o not_o improbable_a because_o his_o hebrew_a oration_n have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n chap._n 19.1_o with_o 18.37_o and_o isa_n 36.22_o with_o 37.1_o because_o rabshakeh_n hebr._n signify_v the_o master_n of_o drink_n therefore_o masius_n think_v this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n remark_n the_o three_o hezekiah_n upon_o rabshakeh_n demand_v send_v his_o three_o ambassador_n eliakim_n shebna_n and_o joash_n to_o treat_v with_o those_o three_o of_o sennacherib_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o who_o rabshakeh_n make_v a_o most_o rail_a oration_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o mark_v 1_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o phrase_n that_o savour_v of_o intolerable_a pride_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n whereby_o he_o deride_v the_o usual_a preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o his_o great_a king_n have_v be_v above_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o after_o this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a preface_n he_o ridicules_a king_n hezekiah_n confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o much_o prittle_v prattle_n all_o thy_o prayer_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o give_v thou_o counsel_n to_o contrive_v nor_o courage_n to_o execute_v any_o relief_n for_o thyself_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o he_o deride_v his_o dependency_n upon_o pharaoh_n which_o he_o only_o suppose_v hezekiah_n do_v because_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o chap._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o that_o reedy_n country_n do_v but_o prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o captivity_n mark_v 4._o then_o this_o blasphemer_n proceed_v to_o affright_v he_o the_o more_o that_o as_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o no_o protection_n from_o either_o pharaoh_n or_o from_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o not_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o so_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n by_o bind_v his_o worship_n say_v grotius_n to_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o make_v that_o a_o vice_n say_v lyra_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o most_o laudable_a virtue_n in_o hezekiah_n reformation_n n._n b._n have_v he_o instance_a in_o his_o sacrilege_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n remark_n 5._o he_o than_o challenge_v he_o to_o lie_v lurk_v no_o long_o in_o his_o hole_n and_o strong_a hold_v but_o come_v forth_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v pretend_v his_o want_n of_o horse_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o egypt_n he_o proffer_v he_o 2000_o horse_n wherein_o he_o jeer_v he_o for_o scarcity_n of_o horse_n according_a to_o god_n law_n that_o their_o king_n may_v not_o multiply_v horses_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o for_o scarcity_n of_o rider_n too_o because_o few_o hebrew_n do_v therefore_o learn_v to_o ride_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o then_o to_o strike_v the_o greaten_v terror_n he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v his_o city_n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v full_o forge_v by_o one_o who_o own_a neither_o god_n nor_o his_o providence_n n.b._n the_o lord_n no_o otherwise_o bid_v he_o do_v thus_o say_v piscator_fw-la than_o as_o he_o bid_v shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o indeed_o god_n suffier_v it_o isa_n 10.5_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o rabshakeh_n rail_a oration_n be_v receive_v with_o much_o reluctancy_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v request_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syriak_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o hebrew_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v menochius_fw-la be_v too_o much_o terrify_v this_o be_v no_o wise_a motion_n hence_o some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a shebna_n isa_n 22.15_o to_o 19_o and_o not_o of_o good_a eliakim_n isa_n 22.20_o etc._n etc._n proud_a shebna_n do_v purposely_o provoke_v rabshakeh_a to_o rail_v the_o more_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o surrender_v thereby_o but_o lyra_n put_v this_o candid_a sense_n say_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o hebrew_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v provoke_v by_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o shoot_v dart_n at_o thou_o though_o a_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o hereupon_o rabshakeh_n let_v we_o fly_v his_o rail_a rhetoric_n with_o more_o outrage_n than_o before_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o wall_n in_o their_o own_o language_n press_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 27_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o mark_v 1_o he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n and_o common_a sort_n what_o extremity_n a_o long_a siege_n will_v sure_o reduce_v they_o to_o of_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o make_v a_o mere_a impostor_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o delude_v and_o involve_v they_o into_o such_o matchless_a misery_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o decoy_a they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o master_n and_o then_o may_v they_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o so_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o sad_a calamity_n of_o a_o siege_n that_o they_o may_v
more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o insult_a adversary_n ruach_n render_v here_o a_o blast_n signify_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v grotius_n that_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o be_v a_o most_o stormy_a blast_n and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n indeed_o a_o plague_n say_v josephus_n mark_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n namely_o tiding_n of_o tirhakah_n invade_v his_o land_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o a_o vast_a ethiopian_a army_n as_o 2_o chron._n 14.9_o this_o must_v needs_o affright_v and_o divert_v senacherib_n so_o josephus_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n but_o rather_o that_o ruin_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o where_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 37._o mark_v 5._o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n do_v isaiah_n hand_n here_o to_o hezekiah_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v hezekiah_n in_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o advise_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o such_o a_o crisis_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o blessed_v with_o such_o a_o happy_a issue_n 〈◊〉_d n.b._n but_o how_o unhappy_a be_v good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n neglect_v to_o advise_v with_o that_o famous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o with_o zephaniah_n &_o c_o who_o be_v then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o seer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v he_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o death_n in_o who_o die_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v after_o chap._n 23.29_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o act_n in_o this_o comedy_n which_o describe_v rabshukeh_n departure_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o the_o rail_a letter_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o rabshakeh_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o rabshakeh_n return_v to_o senacherib_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o jews_n obstinacy_n yet_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tartan_a and_o rabsaris_n commander_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o siege_n but_o find_v his_o king_n remove_v with_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n from_o lachish_n to_o libnah_n upon_o tiding_n that_o tirhakah_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o hereupon_o he_o send_v his_o threaten_v letter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n invade_v assyria_n break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o senacherib_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o marvellous_a diversion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n â—as_o saul_n have_v from_o pursue_v david_n when_o a_o messenger_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o place_n david_n therefore_o call_v selangh_n hammelekoth_o the_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o there_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n so_o here_o senacherib_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o lachish_n and_o libnah_n with_o one_o of_o his_o army_n lachish_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n chap._n 14.19_o and_o likely_a senacherib_n find_v the_o take_n of_o it_o too_o difficult_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v go_v now_o to_o besiege_v libnah_n when_o tiding_n come_v of_o tirhakah_n invasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v vatablus_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n in_o that_o place_n to_z march_z against_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o army_n but_o still_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o more_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o let_v it_o go_v than_o either_o lachish_n or_o libnah_n be_v most_o eager_a to_o lick_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o the_o king_n consult_v rabshakeh_n than_o those_o hector_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o cajole_v they_o into_o compliance_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o complete_a roll_n of_o rabshakeh_n rude_a and_o most_o rail_a rhetoric_n senacherib_n here_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n over_o again_o in_o these_o write_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o here_o and_o those_o letter-carrier_n be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n lest_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o letter_n shall_v lay_v they_o aside_o and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o design_v to_o wheedle_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n both_o by_o word_n or_o write_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o act_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v remark_n the_o first_o hezekiah_n carry_v this_o rude_a roll_n of_o raillery_n and_o black_a blasphemy_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n for_fw-mi 14._o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o more_o thereby_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la at_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n remark_n the_o second_o then_o he_o pray_v a_o most_o pathetical_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n 1._o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o prayer_n 2._o his_o motive_n for_o god_n revenge_n he_o make_v rabshakeh_n reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o he_o confess_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o senacherib_n have_v conquer_v the_o false_a god_n because_o but_o wood_n and_o stone_n 4._o he_o run_v over_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o final_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o he_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v at_o this_o juncture_n that_o all_o other_o kingdom_n may_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a jehovah_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o will_v hezekiah_n have_v do_v all_o this_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n providence_n but_o he_o do_v many_o more_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 1_o because_o water_n be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o canaan_n country_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o may_v much_o annoy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n therefore_o he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n without_o the_o wall_n with_o earth_n yet_o convey_v water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v starve_v satan_n thus_o by_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o luke_n 4.13_o mark_v 2._o he_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n that_o king_n joash_n have_v break_v down_o 2_o chron._n 25.23_o and_o mount_v engine_n upon_o the_o tower_n gate_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v 3_o he_o settle_v his_o guard_n round_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o stop_v the_o rapid_n torrent_n of_o senacherib_n that_o come_v like_o a_o overflow_a fierce_a river_n isa_n 8.7_o mark_v 4._o he_o comfort_n his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n say_v fear_v not_o our_o foe_n who_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o god_n will_v quick_o curse_v it_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o cause_n the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n to_o crack_n with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hebr._fw-la gnimmanu_fw-la jehovah_n elohenu_n which_o import_v immanuel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n when_o satan_n assault_v our_o soul_n or_o our_o land_n tell_v he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n have_v fill_v thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n isa_n 8.8_o vatablus_n and_o osiander_n read_v this_o phrase_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o plures_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o for_o we_o have_v god_n help_n and_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n n.b._n now_o if_o antigonus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v say_v to_o his_o fearful_a soldier_n fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o many_o do_v you_o reckon_v i_o for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reckon_v
and_o give_v they_o his_o whole_a power_n know_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a person_n and_o himself_o now_o desire_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v deliver_v n._n b._n how_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o to_o turn_v and_o tame_v they_o as_o he_o please_v most_o king_n cry_v up_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la their_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o stop_v a_o subject_n mouth_n especial_o such_o absolute_a king_n as_o those_o of_o persia_n such_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o seem_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o heart-maker_n and_o the_o heart-mender_n have_v so_o hammer_v and_o hamper_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o poor_a perplex_a people_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o better_a temper_n insomuch_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v contract_v the_o stain_n and_o sting_n of_o such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a bloodguiltiness_n upon_o himself_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o million_o of_o innocent_n he_o will_v run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v account_v inconstant_a n._n b._n causinus_n say_v haman_n be_v partly_o a_o amalekite_n and_o partly_o a_o macedonian_a and_o that_o this_o new_a decree_n have_v insert_v in_o it_o how_o haman_n have_v design_v to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o new_a decree_n mark_v 1_o the_o king_n command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o to_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n this_o latter_a letter_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherein_o not_o one_o word_n be_v contain_v for_o disannul_v haman_n former_a decree_n for_o destroy_v the_o jew_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o only_a give_v the_o jew_n full_a power_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v beg_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o reverse_v haman_n edict_n because_o himself_o be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o that_o unrepealable_a law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o his_o recall_v thereof_o may_v put_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o this_o plaster_n will_v prove_v broad_a enough_o for_o their_o sore_a for_o this_o latter_a letter_n come_v last_o will_v in_o effect_n repeal_v the_o former_a and_o they_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o write_v in_o his_o name_n sign_v with_o his_o seal_n will_v be_v authentic_a enough_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a countermand_n fear_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o the_o king_n scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o long_a verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o scribe_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o come_v and_o write_v at_o mordecai_n call_n and_o command_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o haman_n chap._n 3.12_o nor_o probable_o care_v they_o much_o say_v a_o interpreter_n what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n they_o will_v write_v so_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o gallio_n a_o mere_a irreligion_n not_o care_v how_o the_o concern_v thereof_o go_v act_n 18.17_o so_o they_o can_v but_o please_v the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o displease_v god_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n to_o draw_v up_o haman_n bloody_a decree_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a decree_n publication_n it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n our_o may_n call_v hebr._n sivan_n which_o signify_v cover_v for_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fair_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o pride_n and_o n._n b._n then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n unto_o all_o those_o afflict_a exile_n that_o have_v be_v design_v for_o destruction_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v thus_o note_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o show_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o and_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o this_o time_n be_v above_o two_o month_n after_o haman_n bloody_a letter_n have_v be_v publish_v so_o long_o say_v osiander_n do_v god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lose_a condition_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o their_o deliverance_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a n._n b._n other_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o jew_n lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n for_o above_o two_o month_n as_o one_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o and_o thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o many_o and_o mighty_a sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 2_o that_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o neglect_v the_o many_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o own_o native_a country_n where_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v not_o only_o their_o life_n in_o safety_n but_o also_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o free_a and_o full_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o as_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 3_o in_o this_o two_o month_n and_o upward_a god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o discover_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o event_n evidence_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o osiander_n observation_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o after_o two_o month_n terror_n to_o have_v now_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unexpected_a edict_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o security_n this_o give_v the_o great_a illustration_n unto_o god_n glorious_a goodness_n which_o set_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n on_o work_n for_o they_o hab._n 3.2_o remark_n the_o three_o this_o liberatory_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o post_n ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a beast_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 127_o province_n as_o a_o countermand_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o though_o this_o letter_n need_v no_o such_o haste_n say_v bonartius_fw-la for_o there_o be_v still_o near_o nine_o month_n to_o come_v before_o haman_n lucky_a day_n happen_v be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n or_o february_n yet_o mordecai_n hasten_v it_o away_o in_o the_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o due_a time_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o mark_v 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a dump_n of_o despair_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o lord_n comfort_v peter_n with_o the_o first_o and_o by_o name_n in_o his_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.7_o for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n mark_v 3_o then_o to_o all_o person_n in_o office_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v haman_n kill_v letter_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o save_v edict_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a no_o officer_n be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v but_o all_o command_v at_o their_o peril_n to_o dispatch_v for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o none_o must_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o dan._n 5.19_o hence_o mordecai_n prudent_o improve_v both_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o church_n good_a mark_v 4._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o their_o language_n every_o nation_n have_v it_o in_o their_o several_a character_n such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mordecai_n care_n that_o all_o people_n in_o the_o 127_o province_n shall_v have_v this_o unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o perstans_fw-la in_o their_o several_a dialect_n that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n n._n b._n even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o good_a magistrate_n care_n say_v a_o interpreter_n that_o their_o people_n may_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o know_a language_n though_o the_o
conduct_n n.b._n lyra_n observe_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o ezra_n name_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 13_o and_o 33._o saying_n if_o this_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n he_o must_v now_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a if_o not_o more_o this_o wolphius_n well_o answer_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v sober_a life_n and_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o serious_a study_n than_o in_o riotous_a feast_n which_o shorten_v many_o man_n life_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_n die_v by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n may_v probable_o grant_v they_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o five_o command_n and_o perform_v unto_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a though_o he_o die_v before_o his_o time_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o two_o do_v live_v so_o long_o answer_v the_o four_o other_o say_v these_o passage_n may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a penman_n there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_v book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v by_o succeed_a man_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la add_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o show_v principal_o say_v he_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v here_o a_o holy_a assistant_n to_o this_o good_a governor_n nehemiah_n for_o though_o ezra_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n ezra_n 7.1_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o find_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o very_a large_a commission_n ezra_n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v here_o by_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o of_o ezra_n government_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n new_o repair_v remark_n the_o first_o not_o only_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o also_o the_o gate_n ver_fw-la 30._o yea_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v tirinus_n be_v now_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o all_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n presence_n to_o preserve_v for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o their_o life_n family_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n therein_o from_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o dedication_n be_v do_v with_o prayer_n praise_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o fort_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o little_a after_o fifty_o day_n they_o have_v rest_v when_o all_o be_v perfect_v remark_n the_o second_o they_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n which_o they_o may_v do_v till_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o legal_a consecration_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o solemnity_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o levite_n purify_v themselves_o with_o legal_a wash_n numb_a 10.9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 30._o whence_o lyra_n learned_o observe_v n.b._n that_o minister_n who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o yet_o this_o legal_a dedication_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o warrant_v as_o wolphius_n say_v well_o those_o superstitious_a consecration_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n under_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v this_o dedication_n from_o ver_fw-la 31_o to_o 43._o all_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o company_n and_o walk_v in_o solemn_a procession_n two_o differ_a way_n upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n lead_v the_o first_o company_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o nehemiah_n as_o captain_n general_n follow_v the_o second_o ver_fw-la 38._o as_o the_o first_o company_n go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n southward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n so_o the_o second_o go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n northward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n also_o where_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 40._o as_o in_o their_o centre_n after_o these_o circumference_n wherein_o they_o both_o as_o one_o praise_v god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v upon_o all_o such_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o joy_n n.b._n say_v wolphius_n both_o those_o two_o company_n though_o they_o go_v differ_v way_n the_o one_o northward_o and_o the_o other_o southward_o round_o about_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v and_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a centre_n and_o public_a shop_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v late_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v a_o amicable_a coalition_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n temple_n also_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o discord_n where_o god_n have_v sow_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o concord_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n namely_o a_o general_n joy_n and_o reformation_n ver_fw-la 43_o to_o 47._o remark_n the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a procession_n far_o different_a from_o those_o antic_a procession_n practise_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v their_o jester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a epit._n hist_o gallic_n pag._n 191._o there_o be_v mad_a devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o these_o godly_a levite_n have_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 16.42_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o much_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o go_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o they_o do_v to_o excite_v they_o the_o more_o in_o sing_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o as_o vaiashmignu_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 42._o signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a help_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o build_v such_o fortification_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a of_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctius_n say_v be_v ox_n the_o big_a beast_n ver_fw-la 43._o yea_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o this_o look_v not_o like_o that_o joy_n which_o jester_n but_o jehovah_n put_v into_o they_o psal_n 4.7_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o people_n here_o general_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n say_v wolphius_n while_o they_o so_o cheerful_o and_o devout_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o this_o religious_a work_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o hereupon_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v so_o enlarge_v the_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o most_o prompt_o provide_v all_o the_o prescribe_a maintenance_n for_o those_o pious_a minister_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o due_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o themselves_o have_v late_o command_v to_o do_v that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n may_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n there_o for_o they_o and_o they_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o right_n and_o a_o religious_a reciprocation_n the_o people_n have_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o voluntary_o return_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gal._n 6.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o 7_o 9_o 11_o to_o 14._o so_o warm_a be_v this_o people_n heart_n now_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o their_o minister_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o competency_n in_o whole_o wait_v on_o their_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n in_o appoint_v porter_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o care_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
to_o god_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5.7_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o sheaf-shaking_a day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n leu._n 23.11_o which_o plain_o prefigure_v our_o christian-sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n rose_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o prescribe_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o this_o shake-sheaf-day_n the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v severe_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o master_n as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o sow_n will_v teach_v minerva_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a pharisees_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o hardfare_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n too_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o have_v fare_v far_o better_a that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n to_o feed_v upon_o better_a meat_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n than_o on_o the_o weekday_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a upon_o that_o day_n allege_v isa_n 58.13_o to_o make_v their_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n spend_v much_o of_o it_o save_o some_o little_a in_o slight_a synagogue-prayer_n and_o divinity-lecture_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o the_o poor_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o better_a provision_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n but_o a_o few_o barley_n corn_n ear_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v yet_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_a fare_n any_o day_n when_o our_o better_n fare_v so_o hardly_o on_o a_o high-day_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n with_o clear_a syllogism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o cripple_n to_o bear_v thâ—_n burden_n of_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v servile_a work_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.8_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o not_o or_o command_v it_o as_o a_o servile_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convinciâ—â—â—â—â—dence_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cure_n like_v as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o comâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n mark_v 5.43_o noâ—â—â—_n any_o necessity_n the_o damosel_n have_v of_o meat_n but_o to_o insure_v to_o they_o her_o miraculous_a curâ—_n so_o here_o he_o defend_v by_o both_o argument_n and_o instance_n that_o work_v of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n be_v all_o equal_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n our_o saviour_n grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o hard_a hunger_n and_o those_o caviller_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o disciple_n necessitate_v hunger_n nor_o be_v it_o david_n dignity_n but_o his_o necessity_n that_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n in_o danger_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o above_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o mat._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.15_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a those_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ancient_a use_n act_v 15.21_o and_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a authority_n psal_n 74.8_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kol_n mognedim_v which_o mountanus_n read_v all_o the_o conventicle_n this_o be_v call_v the_o pharisee'_v synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la domineer_v as_o doctor_n dictator_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n out_o of_o moses_n chair_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n have_v sit_v and_o teach_v who_o bare_a word_n the_o people_n must_v take_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o pawn_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o mat._n 23.2_o 6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a but_o he_o will_v occasional_o go_v into_o these_o pharisee_n synagogue_n and_o he_o caution_n the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v decline_v their_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v sound_n sincere_a without_o leaver_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v close_o to_o moses_n chair_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o you_o may_v hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o compassion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n who_o himself_n by_o sympathy_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.17_o especial_o be_v a_o mason_n who_o can_v not_o work_v in_o his_o call_v as_o jerom_n say_v this_o lame_a mason_n pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v on_o his_o trade_n for_o his_o live_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v thus_o when_o right_a and_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n be_v before_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v exert_n and_o elicit_fw-la or_o draw_v forth_o our_o bowel_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o isa_n 58.7_o 10._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v how_o many_o covetous_a caitiff_n may_v christ_n find_v in_o our_o congregation_n such_o as_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o hoard_n no_o currant_n coin_n no_o quicksilver_n to_o run_v out_o for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o no_o they_o have_v wither_v hand_n and_o worse_o wither_a heart_n alas_o they_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n stretch_v forth_o â—oâ—_n thy_o hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o holdfast_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o with_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o their_o strife_n be_v who_o like_o the_o toad_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a with_o most_o earth_n in_o his_o paw_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v they_o question_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o their_o own_o decretal_a allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n say_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o that_o day_n see_v not_o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a mark_v 3.4_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o active_a wickedness_n not_o rob_v only_o but_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n ruin_n luke_n 16.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n flip_v into_o a_o slough_n you_o pull_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o think_v this_o miracle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v wrought_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n christ_n have_v run_v they_o down_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v nor_o abide_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.24_o this_o question_n have_v anger_v they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n yes_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o so_o stupefy_v and_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o while_o the_o devil_n dog_n without_o either_o gag_n or_o muzzle_n do_v bark_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o pestilent_a pharisee_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o with_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v wherever_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n meet_v satar_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o as_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o ezek._n 28.16_o i_o have_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o rev._n 12.8_o 12._o and_o wherever_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o any_o daemoniack_n as_o there_o be_v many_o while_o christ_n be_v below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o there_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o he_o mat._n 8.29_o though_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o thin_a dumb_a man_n and_o still_o n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o our_o time_n christ_n meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o possession_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o account_v his_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o malice_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v rout_v and_o out_v every_o where_n after_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n nazareth_n mark_v 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v breed_v though_o not_o bear_v and_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v astonish_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 4.29_o hither_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o better_a reception_n but_o he_o find_v they_o no_o changeling_n his_o entertainment_n now_o be_v much_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n there_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o unbelief_n have_v as_o it_o be_v weaken_a the_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o marvel_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o now_o when_o christ_n miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o many_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v his_o oracle_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o find_v multitude_n swift_a to_o hear_v this_o draw_v forth_o his_o bowel_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n which_o now_o look_v white_a and_o even_o hang_v down_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mower_n mat._n 9.36_o 37_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o probationer_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o become_v preach_v apostle_n with_o power_n for_o heal_a disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v under_o that_o judgement_n which_o moses_n of_o old_a have_v deprecate_v numb_a 27.17_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o moses_n have_v send_v out_o twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o likely_a by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o messiah_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o couple_n and_o possible_o just_a as_o they_o be_v rank_v together_o mat._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v upon_o this_o mission_n and_o commission_n apostolical_a take_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o fall_v mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_o dog_n or_o swine_n which_o though_o lose_v or_o lug_v can_v find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o but_o like_v lose_v sheep_n isa_n 53.6_o so_o silly_a a_o creature_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o none_o less_o able_a to_o return_v 2._o christ_n deep_a commiseration_n of_o those_o lose_v and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o lie_v pant_v for_o life_n and_o now_o nigh_o gasp_v their_o last_o because_o of_o such_o wolf_n as_o saul_n act._n 9.1_o move_v he_o to_o send_v shepherd_n 3._o christ_n go_v the_o circuit_n himself_o than_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o happy_a we_o when_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n ought_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n 5._o christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o hard_a fare_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n persecution_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 6._o yet_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n 7._o he_o qualify_v with_o gift_n who_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o service_n give_v they_o both_o protection_n and_o provision_n necessary_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n retainer_n the_o name_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v all_o register_v in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n either_o lie_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n or_o at_o least_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 9_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n of_o double_a honour_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n 10._o the_o consideration_n of_o soul_n perishing-danger_n must_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o work_n 11._o preach_v be_v god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 12._o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n can_v buy_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sweet_a sin_n too_o many_o say_v as_o in_o jotham_n parable_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fat_a and_o sweet_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o most_o choose_v rather_o for_o a_o little_a sweet_a of_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o roar_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 13._o saint_n though_o poor_a be_v god_n worthy_n when_o sinner_n though_o rich_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o 14._o the_o place_n of_o minister_n rendezvonze_a must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v great_a without_o god_n but_o with_o those_o small_a fisher_n who_o bite_v better_a than_o great_a one_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n maintain_v in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o not_o like_o beggar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 16._o christ_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v despiser_n such_o have_v the_o two_o sure_a sign_n of_o all_o reprobate_a goat_n to_o wit_n not_o receive_v his_o minister_n to_o house_n and_o harbour_v nor_o hear_v their_o word_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o christ_n apostle_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o their_o master_n mission_n herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o before_o mention_v at_o large_a chap._n the_o 10_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n three_o passover_n come_v which_o then_o draw_v nigh_o when_o christ_n retire_v upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o baptist_n murder_n by_o herod_n john_n 6.4_o mat._n 14.13_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o luke_n 9.10_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v by_o his_o dance_a daughter_n herodias_n have_v bury_v the_o baptists_n head_n in_o she_o own_o palace-garden_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o a_o reunion_n with_o his_o body_n which_o john_n disciple_n have_v bury_v in_o sebaste_n nigh_o to_o samaria_n between_o elisha_n and_o obadiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lust_n with_o herod_n may_v have_v no_o new_a interruption_n or_o disturbance_n thereby_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o declare_v their_o master_n death_n to_o jesus_n which_o also_o affright_v all_o the_o apostle_n home_o to_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n till_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o then_o they_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n be_v now_o perplex_a though_o he_o now_o with_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8.15_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n judgment-day_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o still_o and_o stifle_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bawl_n and_o brawl_a conscience_n yet_o all_o
god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o 13._o â—as_n more_o harmonize_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o god_n majesty_n that_o now_o appear_v beside_o this_o affright_n be_v to_o rebuke_n and_o repress_v their_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o that_o mount_n hereby_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o their_o knee_n even_o on_o their_o face_n grovel_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o tabernacle_n there_o contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o die_v for_o the_o world_n 1._o learn_v hence_o any_o secret_a guiltiness_n expose_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n beside_o this_o be_v 2._o that_o what_o they_o have_v see_v may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v and_o dear_a buy_v be_v dear_a prize_v the_o mother_n love_v all_o her_o child_n but_o that_o most_o which_o cost_v she_o most_o sorrow_n this_o make_v the_o vision_n sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o 3._o this_o fright_a be_v to_o make_v they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n as_o fear_v of_o benajah_n make_v joab_n run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o hear_v christ_n more_o acceptable_o fear_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o favour_n and_o how_o welcome_a be_v christ_n amiable_a voice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o as_o adam_n have_v be_v affright_v with_o god_n terrible_a voice_n and_o will_v with_o he_o gen._n 3.8_o have_v hide_v themselves_o oh_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o saviour_n so_o nigh_o they_o as_o peter_n have_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14.30_o 31._o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o in_o holy_a employment_n yet_o strike_v amaze_v and_o as_o examinate_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o as_o dead_a then_o christ_n come_v 1_o with_o his_o gracious_a approach_n now_o lay_v aside_o his_o late_a glory_n and_o make_v himself_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o his_o gracious_a touch_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o 10.10_o 16_o 18._o christ_n finger_n drop_v myrrh_n here_o cant._n 5.5_o he_o touch_v have_v be_v heal_v touch_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o devil_n touch_v be_v deadly_a 1_o joh._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o with_o his_o gracious_a voice_n he_o comfort_v they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v christ_n voice_n who_o never_o speak_v to_o any_o distress_a soul_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o our_o saviour_n cast_v none_o down_o but_o he_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o satan_n that_o destroyer_n do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n then_o open_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n alone_o matth._n 17.8_o to_o teach_v they_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o consequent_a circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o descend_v the_o mount_n christ_n command_v they_o taciturnity_n not_o to_o tell_v the_o vision_n to_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o conceal_v and_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v both_o with_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o only_o teach_v those_o disciple_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o truth_n have_v its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o glory_n may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o some_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_a after_o such_o a_o glory_n may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o call_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o keep_v god_n counsel_n and_o conceal_v our_o private_a rapture_n therein_o the_o 3._o and_o last_o consequential_a circumstance_n be_v christ_n resolve_v the_o three_o disciple_n doubt_v as_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o mount_n about_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v new_o see_v and_o who_o think_v christ_n prohibition_n for_o secrecy_n be_v impertinent_a see_v the_o scribe_n teach_v from_o that_o text_n mal._n 4_o 5._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v now_o say_v they_o see_v we_o have_v see_v he_o come_v it_o be_v better_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o jew_n hereof_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_n malachi_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v with_o as_o great_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n as_o effectual_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n thus_o the_o angel_n interpret_v that_o of_o mal._n 4.5_o in_o luke_n 1.17_o thus_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o matth._n 11.14_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o strong_o possess_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o harp_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a string_n about_o elias_n come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n again_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n tell_v they_o john_n be_v all_o the_o elias_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v who_o in_o elias_n zeal_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n etc._n etc._n have_v withstand_v herod_n and_o herodias_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o gentile_n children_n to_o jew_n father_n etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n from_o burden_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o work_n his_o wage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v by_o divine_a permission_n to_o destroy_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o matth._n 17.10_o 11_o 12.13_o hereby_o the_o disciple_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o before_o and_o two_o of_o these_o three_o peter_n and_o john_n preach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n simple_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o be_v not_o elias_n work_n but_o reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o act._n 3.11.21_o the_o popish_a fiction_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o antichrist_n contradict_v christ_n word_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o lunatick_n cure_n the_o very_o next_o day_n after_o the_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v in_o its_o circumstance_n in_o mar._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n than_o in_o matth._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o luke_n 9.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o scribe_n cavil_v with_o the_o nine_o disciple_n who_o be_v leave_v below_o the_o mount_n because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n upbraid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n and_o the_o master_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imposter_n now_o in_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n can_v neither_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n nor_o answer_v their_o adversary_n who_o now_o have_v sport_n enough_o to_o see_v they_o baste_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o briar_n and_o therefore_o jeer_v they_o before_o the_o people_n to_o some_o purpose_n then_o come_v christ_n most_o opportune_o to_o their_o succour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o both_o cure_v the_o child_n and_o confound_v the_o caviller_n he_o know_v how_o much_o they_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o make_v haste_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o multitude_n his_o late_a glory_n make_v he_o not_o forget_v joseph_n misery_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v below_o not_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o tarry_v above_o and_o bring_v help_v in_o the_o most_o needful_a season_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o remark_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n after_o his_o absence_n upon_o his_o return_n 1._o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o and_o friendly_a salute_v he_o bid_v he_o welcome_a welcome_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v request_n and_o rejoice_v at_o christ_n return_n after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o we_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o malignant_a humour_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v mar._n 9.15_o not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o in_o that_o very_a juncture_n of_o
extravagant_a 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o whereby_o he_o force_v away_o foul_a beast_n ezek._n 34.25_o 28._o zech._n 11.7_o 8.3_o christ_n have_v his_o shepherd_n whistle_n which_o his_o sheep_n do_v well_o know_v and_o obey_v john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n or_o whistle_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o no_o not_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o christ_n cause_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o 4._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n brand_n or_o mark_n stamp_v upon_o all_o his_o sheep_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v their_o holy_a lord_n livery_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n 5._o he_o have_v also_o his_o shepherd_n dog_n to_o loose_v off_o and_o run_v for_o reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o their_o appoint_a pasture_n isa_n 7.18_o the_o dog_n of_o persecution_n drive_v scatter_v sheep_n home_o into_o concord_n 6._o christ_n have_v his_o sheep-walk_n also_o even_o green_a pasture_n by_o still_a water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n and_o staff_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o david_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o six-fold_n congruity_n there_o be_v this_o disparity_n wherein_o christ_n the_o good_a and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o before_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o shepherd_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v many_o more_o sheep_n than_o any_o shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o ps_n 50.10_o they_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a feeder_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o those_o many_o million_o of_o sheep_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o create_v ps_n 95.7_o and_o 100.3_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o john_n 10.11_o even_o for_o gentile_a sheep_n also_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o no_o lion_n or_o bear_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angry_a devil_n mar._n 5.3_o 8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 8.29_o 30._o the_o six_o enquiry_n who_o be_v those_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o rejoice_v answer_v repentance_n be_v joy_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n jer._n 32.41_o ps_n 35.27_o 2._o to_o god_n the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n successful_a prov._n 8.30_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o to_o holy_a angel_n for_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o they_o lovingly_z bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v 5._o and_o to_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n final_o n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o be_v of_o this_o royal_a flock_n under_o such_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n such_o can_v want_v ps_n 23.2_o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n they_o may_v wander_v rot_v and_o dye_v for_o refuse_v to_o return_v they_o be_v not_o sheep_n but_o dog_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o 22.15_o the_o second_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v those_o part_n 1._o the_o party_n lose_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n lose_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o 4._o the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v 5._o the_o successful_a find_n it_o and_o 6._o the_o joy_n at_o this_o success_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o before_o of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o party_n lose_v describe_v here_o 1._o by_o her_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n 2._o by_o her_o substance_n have_v only_o ten_o groat_n yet_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o enquiry_n the_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o woman_n answer_v 1._o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v at_o large_a with_o various_a character_n in_o prov._n 31.10_o to_o the_o end_n omit_v other_o passage_n all_o congruous_a to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v there_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o house_n wife_n maiden_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o work_n be_v to_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o to_o take_v up_o what_o they_o find_v lose_v in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o her_o candle_n also_o which_o she_o keep_v always_o light_v by_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o these_o character_n carry_v a_o congruity_n with_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o church_n maiden_n be_v her_o minister_n that_o 1._o light_n up_o the_o lamp_n and_o snuff_v they_o with_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o that_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o all_o spiritual_a defilement_n jer._n 15.15_o that_o seek_v out_o the_o precious_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o vile_a dirty_a world_n 4._o that_o careful_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o cherish_v every_o spark_n 5._o that_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 6._o that_o furnish_v table_n with_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2._o but_o other_o sense_n it_o better_a to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o good_a house_n wife_n a_o woman_n for_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n christ_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a estate_n appear_v under_o many_o weakness_n of_o man_n fall_v nature_n as_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o in_o the_o good_a samaritan_n reason_n the_o second_o because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o woman_n do_v john_n 16.21_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o concern_v his_o travelling-work_n about_o the_o world_n redemption_n isa_n 53.10_o 11._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o as_o god_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n even_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o like_a of_o all_o live_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n yield_v the_o full_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v breed_v and_o form_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.19_o christ_n cry_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n isa_n 42.14_o reason_n the_o 3d_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n who_o the_o father_n possess_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.22_o 30._o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a woman_n who_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n in_o her_o new-built_a house_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n to_o wit_n minister_n to_o call_v home_o the_o simple_a say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o foolish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o his_o seduce_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o reason_n the_o four_o christ_n likewise_o carry_v a_o congruity_n to_o this_o woman_n in_o light_v her_o candle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.8_o for_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o godhead_n be_v light_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o manhood_n burn_v bright_a in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o astonishment_n in_o his_o manifold_a miracle_n his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o dark_a world_n receive_v it_o not_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o how_o do_v he_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n one_o groat_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o ten_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o sex_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o one_o lose_v of_o a_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o first_o parable_n but_o one_o of_o ten_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
as_o he_o have_v do_v first_o 3000._o and_o then_o 5000._o more_o by_o peter_n two_o sermon_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v so_o here_o be_v also_o many_o jew_n convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n of_o paul_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.15_o and_o the_o true_a grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o pet._n ch_n 5._o v._n 12._o well-knowing_a what_o fierce_a encounter_v satan_n usual_o make_v to_o blast_v the_o bless_a budding_n and_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n in_o any_o n.b._n thus_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o harden_v clay_n those_o reprobate_a jew_n yet_o soften_v wax_n the_o other_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v 2ly_n the_o gentile_n be_v docible_a where_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n be_v refractory_a and_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v so_o wilful_o reject_v they_o beseech_v that_o these_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o 42._o act_n 13._o or_o as_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o weekday_n between_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o the_o next_o sabbath_n come_v on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n according_a as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o those_o two_o weekday_n do_v so_o wonderful_o work_v upon_o their_o auditor_n that_o upon_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n n._n b._n here_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o weekday_n lecture_n where_o god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o for_o not_o only_o many_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v off_o from_o paganism_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o judaism_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 45._o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o this_o enrage_a they_o with_o envy_n whereupon_o they_o stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n have_v a_o furious_a indignation_n at_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o happy_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o do_v declare_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 46._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o their_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o despiser_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 10.14_o disdain_v to_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o accurse_a dust_n or_o have_v any_o far_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 4.9.6_o v._n 46_o 47_o when_o the_o gentile_n understand_v by_o that_o prophecy_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o veneration_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n ordain_v also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 48._o then_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n the_o gospel_n spread_v like_o leaven_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n ver_fw-la 49._o though_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o those_o devout_a woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppose_v it_o these_o tool_n they_o choose_v because_o faminae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la women_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o what_o way_n they_o undertake_v verse_n 50._o but_o they_o leave_v the_o very_a dust_n as_o heathenish_a behind_o they_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o four_o journey_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v their_o next_o station_n namely_o at_o iconium_n act_v 13.51_o &_o 14.1_o a_o town_n in_o lycaonia_n near_o to_o that_o famous_a mountain_n taurus_n where_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v this_o bless_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o invenome_n the_o venomous_a mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n yet_o as_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n so_o the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o show_v as_o great_a constancy_n in_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v obstinacy_n in_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o and_o no_o less_o be_v those_o disciple_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o iconium_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 13.52_o have_v now_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o both_o n.b._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n continue_v a_o time_n sufficient_a for_o strengthen_v the_o new-converts_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o mean_a while_n strengthen_v they_o also_o with_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n hereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v v._n 4._o n.b._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o that_o by_o accident_n too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o grace_n abound_v such_o as_o quarrel_v at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_v do_v ground_n their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a heresye_n upon_o they_o be_v like_o the_o people_n call_v atlantes_n who_o do_v use_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o scorch_v they_o with_o its_o hot_a beam_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o because_o by_o man_n corruption_n they_o breed_v difference_n the_o bellum_n sacramentarium_n or_o discord_n about_o that_o sacrament_n of_o love_n be_v soon_o kindle_v but_o last_v long_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o dismal_a division_n such_o as_o have_v be_v about_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 7.43_o like_o thunder_n bring_v forth_o a_o dreadful_a hail-shower_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v furious_o assault_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o those_o superstitious_a matron_n their_o wife_n most_o malevolent_o prompt_v thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o design_v to_o stone_n they_o verse_n 5._o which_o by_o a_o good_a providence_n be_v understand_v n.b._n they_o give_v ground_n verse_n 6._o not_o so_o much_o to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n unprofitable_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v now_o obstruct_v and_o which_o they_o may_v spend_v to_o better_a purpose_n in_o another_o place_n this_o apostolical_a pattern_n do_v warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o do_v flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n it_o be_v both_o our_o lord_n precept_n matth._n 10.23_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n also_o luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n their_o ship_n away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n make_v their_o five_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o these_o be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n also_o that_o lie_v far_o up_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 7._o thus_o their_o persecution_n in_o one_o place_n procure_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v phil._n 1.12_o in_o another_o place_n thousand_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v drive_v
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
be_v blood_n and_o call_v up_o one_o another_o know_v moab_n up_o to_o the_o spoil_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o where_o they_o muse_v as_o themselves_o have_v use_v 2_o chron._n 20.23_o such_o misconceit_n may_v possess_v they_o here_o animate_v each_o man_n his_o neighbour_n to_o spoil_v israel_n who_o they_o have_v now_o get_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a term_n of_o time_n even_o for_o eighteen_o year_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n long_o than_o be_v their_o first_o slavery_n under_o the_o syrian_n for_o israel_n second_o apostasy_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o first_o seeing_z they_o have_v now_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n in_o their_o redemption_n by_o othniel_n therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v more_o than_o double_a and_o must_v serve_v more_o than_o a_o double_a even_o almost_o a_o treble_a apprenticeship_n of_o slavery_n under_o eglon_n as_o a_o linen_n garment_n if_o but_o light_o foul_v be_v soon_o cleanse_v from_o those_o slight_a soil_n but_o if_o a_o deep_a tincture_n of_o defilement_n be_v contract_v in_o it_o by_o long_a and_o dirty_a use_n thereof_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a scour_n thereof_o and_o many_o frosty_a night_n lie_v out_o of_o door_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o reduce_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a whiteness_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o israel_n here_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o long_a servitude_n cost_v they_o many_o a_o groan_n and_o many_o a_o cry_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o cry_v aright_o the_o same_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 3.7_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o cry_v now_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v israel_n repentance_n raise_v up_o israel_n redeemer_n the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n hear_v their_o penitent_a cry_n and_o stir_v up_o ehud_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eglon_n he_o be_v israel_n second_o judge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o tribe_n be_v by_o this_o time_n pretty_a well_o recruit_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o only_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n as_o above_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o gibeah_n and_o probable_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o be_v of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o descend_v of_o this_o same_o family_n in_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n villainy_n be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o who_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o gibeah_n and_o as_o othniel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n make_v good_a jacob_n prophecy_n that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n gen._n 49.9_o that_o shall_v bring_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n into_o affliction_n habbak_v 3.7_o so_o ehud_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n make_v good_a likewise_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o evening_n divide_v the_o spoil_n gen._n 49.27_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ehud_n as_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o the_o judge_n ship_n in_o othniel_n so_o benjamin_n have_v the_o second_o in_o ehud_n who_o be_v left-handed_a and_o likely_a be_v one_o of_o those_o left-handed_a benjamite_n who_o be_v record_v for_o famous_a warrior_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o which_o may_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o benjamite_n confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n to_o patronize_v the_o notorious_a iniquity_n of_o gibeah_n belialist_n against_o all_o israel_n however_o ehud_n be_v left-handed_a whether_o it_o come_v from_o some_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o from_o a_o ill_a custom_n in_o childhood_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v affect_v be_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v that_o he_o use_v his_o left_a hand_n as_o his_o right_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o activity_n but_o principal_o as_o a_o considerable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o advantageous_o and_o more_o unsuspected_o give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n at_o god_n appointment_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v exceed_o great_a work_n by_o exceed_v small_a infirm_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o here_o by_o a_o left-handed_a man_n god_n wrought_v a_o right_a hand_a deliverance_n for_o israel_n ehud_n hebr._n signify_v praise_v god_n choose_v none_o of_o the_o right-handed_n man_n of_o israel_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o man_n of_o great_a gallantry_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o single_a left-handed_a man_n to_o work_v their_o redemption_n that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n n._n b._n and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n must_v god_n be_v great_o praise_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o employ_v mr._n william_n perkins_n one_o lame_a of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o expositor_n say_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o his_o way_n than_o this_o ehud_n for_o the_o lord_n enable_v he_o in_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n even_o by_o a_o left-handed_a pen_n to_o stab_v the_o great_a eglon_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n hereupon_o a_o poet_n write_v upon_o he_o this_o distich_n dextera_fw-la quantumnis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tibi_fw-la mancha_n docendi_fw-la pollebas_fw-la mird_o dexteritate_fw-la tamen_fw-la the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o israel_n redeemer_n wrought_v israel_n redempiion_n the_o senate_n or_o sanhedrim_n which_o bear_v the_o sway_n judge_n not_o rule_v as_o monarch_n but_o be_v as_o chief_a commander_n or_o general_n send_v a_o rich_a present_n by_o ehud_n to_o eglon_n this_o present_n be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a tribute_n but_o some_o extraordinary_a large_a and_o liberal_a donative_n thereby_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o the_o more_o into_o eglon_n favour_n for_o lighten_v the_o load_n of_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a inasmuch_o as_o this_o present_a require_v so_o many_o people_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 18._o ehud_n furnish_v himself_o for_o this_o embassage_n with_o a_o two_o edge_a dagger_n long_o enough_o for_o his_o design_n and_o not_o too_o long_o for_o carriage_n and_o concealment_n gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n both_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o to_o have_v it_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o more_o nimbleness_n ver_fw-la 16._o ehud_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n have_v deliver_v his_o grand_a present_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o associate_n depart_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o gilgal_n there_o dismiss_v they_o and_o return_v alone_o to_o eglon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o thou_o o_o king_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o hereupon_o eglon_n command_v all_o his_o attendant_n to_o withdraw_v till_o ehud_n have_v deliver_v his_o secret_a message_n which_o none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v ehud_n then_o draw_v nigh_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o summer_n parlour_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n and_o where_o his_o servant_n sometime_o wait_v long_o ere_o they_o go_v in_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o say_v again_o to_o eglon_n i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o elohim_n unto_o thou_o for_o 20._o some_o suppose_v here_o that_o eglon_n think_v ehud_n have_v be_v worship_a moab_n idol_n set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n to_o entice_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o some_o secret_n touch_v the_o king_n be_v reveal_v by_o that_o idol_n oracle_n to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o ehud_n use_v the_o word_n elohim_n and_o not_o jehovah_n for_o god_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o stone-image_n set_v up_o by_o eglon_n at_o gilgal_n where_o joshua_n have_v erect_v a_o holy_a monument_n josh_n 4.20_o and_o where_o god_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o israel_n josh_n 5.9_o do_v so_o enrage_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o return_v resolve_v to_o kill_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n eglon_n hear_v of_o a_o message_n from_o elohim_n suppose_v it_o come_v from_o his_o false_a god_n and_o therefore_o from_o a_o deep_a veneration_n according_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o pagan_n a_o shame_n to_o that_o irreverence_n to_o the_o true_a god_n too_o frequent_a among_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fat_a vnweildy_a man_n to_o receive_v it_o his_o fatness_n be_v record_v to_o
declare_v his_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o ehud_n to_o hit_v and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o fatal_a blow_n this_o message_n from_o elohim_n prove_v ehud_n poniard_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n into_o eglon_n be_v belly_n so_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o gut_n which_o he_o have_v so_o delicious_o and_o dainty_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pamper_a ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o deed_n ehud_n have_v undoubted_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o so_o n._n b._n this_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o ehud_n be_v not_o record_v as_o a_o example_n of_o ordinary_a imitation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o common_a practice_n therefore_o ravilliac_n kill_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n at_o the_o jesuit_n instigation_n and_o our_o own_o burchet_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n undertake_v to_o stab_v a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiastic_a attempt_n can_v have_v no_o just_a vindication_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ehud_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v israel_n redeemer_n who_o in_o this_o act_n be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o slay_v eglon_n so_o our_o saviour_n alone_o destroy_v satan_n he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.5_o and_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n like_o this_o of_o ehud_n revel_v 1.16_o wherewith_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o grand_a eglon_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.15_o psal_n 149.6_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o king_n death_n which_o be_v three_o first_o ehud_n prudence_n in_o escape_v his_o present_a peril_n he_o go_v through_o the_o gallery_n or_o guard-chamber_n with_o such_o a_o compose_a countenance_n and_o carriage_n in_o his_o go_v out_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o courtier_n can_v harbour_v any_o suspicion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o lock_v the_o door_n and_o probable_o take_v the_o key_n along_o with_o he_o so_o great_a be_v his_o courage_n from_o his_o good_a conscience_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o extraordinary_a enterprise_n will_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n preserve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o protect_v he_o through_o it_o but_o behold_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o adage_n prove_v quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la prius_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la &_o dementari_fw-la who_o god_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o deceive_v and_o notorious_o infatuate_v as_o be_v this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o courtier_n the_o lord_n here_o help_v ehud_n so_o as_o that_o he_o out-witted_n they_o all_o eglon_n himself_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o sublime_a infatuation_n in_o put_v forth_o and_o pack_v out_o of_o his_o parlour_n all_o his_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o mistake_n transport_v at_o ehud_n elohim_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o and_o now_o all_o his_o courtier_n be_v likewise_o no_o less_o confound_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v command_v ehud_n to_o stab_v eglon_n do_v likewise_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o service_n infatuate_a all_o his_o courtier_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a imagination_n for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o ehud_n do_v any_o evil_a act_n when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v leisurely_o away_o with_o so_o serene_a and_o sedate_v a_o aspect_n his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n in_o that_o most_o eminent_a danger_n his_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o call_v he_o to_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o constant_a composure_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o if_o indeed_o unconcern_v therefore_o eglon_n attendant_n have_v no_o jealousy_n concern_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o they_o second_o those_o servant_n after_o ehud_n have_v pass_v safe_o by_o they_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o find_v it_o fast_o lock_v they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n for_o 24._o here_o a_o second_o infatuation_n be_v upon_o they_o whether_o by_o cover_v his_o foot_n they_o suppose_a he_o be_v only_o ease_v nature_n may_v be_v much_o question_v though_o it_o be_v common_o so_o take_v both_o here_o and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o not_o only_o because_o a_o summer-room_n be_v proper_o design_v for_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o any_o such_o offensive_a use_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o cool_a place_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n at_o noon_n as_o both_o ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.5_o and_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o in_o such_o cool_a place_n such_o as_o this_o summer_n parlour_n undoubted_o be_v they_o use_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n as_o boaz_n be_v say_v to_o do_v ruth_n 3.7_o hereupon_o i_o the_o rather_o judge_v that_o eglon_n servant_n do_v suppose_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v partly_o because_o this_o sense_n best_o suit_v with_o saul_n case_n in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.3_o for_o david_n may_v better_v cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a than_o while_o he_o be_v only_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o excrement_n see_v saul_n be_v insensible_a when_o david_n do_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o courtier_n so_o long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v their_o three_o infatuation_n they_o must_v rather_o suppose_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v which_o will_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n than_o only_o that_o he_o be_v now_o empty_v his_o pamper_a panch_n which_o be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o their_o wait_v so_o long_o until_o they_o be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 25._o loath_a they_o be_v most_o probable_o to_o disturb_v he_o of_o his_o repose_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a neglect_v towards_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n thus_o be_v they_o confound_v among_o themselves_o none_o of_o they_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v at_o work_n in_o overrule_a their_o gross_a mistake_n for_o while_o they_o be_v make_v to_o linger_v along_o time_n god_n convey_v his_o servant_n ehud_n safe_a home_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o second_o consequence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n death_n be_v israe_n deliverance_n from_o moab_n tyranny_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o the_o first_o be_v before_o those_o courtier_n can_v find_v another_o key_n it_o be_v common_a in_o prince_n court_n to_o have_v divers_a key_n for_o the_o same_o door_n politic_a as_o well_o as_o pious_a ehud_n make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a here_o be_v a_o bless_a mixture_n of_o both_o in_o ehud_n he_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n near_o to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o not_o far_o from_o eglon_n summerparlour_n while_o his_o servant_n loiter_v thus_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o long_o last_o open_v it_o and_o there_o find_v their_o lord_n asleep_o indeed_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v but_o it_o prove_v his_o long_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o sleep_v psal_n 13.3_o their_o lord_n they_o see_v be_v fall_v down_o dead_a on_o the_o ground_n for_o 25._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o frightful_a unexpected_a spectacle_n do_v fright_v those_o courtier_n into_o a_o most_o dreadful_a consternation_n oh_o in_o what_o confusion_n be_v they_o now_o plunge_v into_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o ehud_n be_v approach_v to_o assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v ehud_n return_v safe_a to_o seirath_n but_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n to_o those_o warlike_a man_n of_o mount-fphraim_a who_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o march_n by_o those_o associate_n who_o bear_v the_o present_a to_o eglon_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v back_o to_o make_v all_o ready_a himself_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n for_o success_n in_o his_o secret_a service_n then_o come_v ehud_n captain_n general_n march_v in_o the_o